teach_v his_o body_n the_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o for_o soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 4._o act._n 31.32.33_o and_o according_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o one_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.8_o and_o all_o these_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o eph._n 12_o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v one_o yet_o have_v it_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n appoint_v and_o institute_v a_o priesthood_n in_o which_o likewise_o it_o be_v dissimilar_v to_o all_o temporal_a government_n which_o quodam_fw-la sensuis_fw-fr independent_a of_o the_o church_n though_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o priesthood_n be_v comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n now_o what_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v vide_fw-la their_o commission_n 28._o mat._n 19.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n other_o power_n beside_o these_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n especial_o coercive_a i_o know_v none_o derive_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o bishop_n these_o presbyter_n these_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o and_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o coercive_a but_o be_v give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v rebuke_n beseech_v entreat_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 12._o rom._n 3._o chap._n 15.30_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n rule_n and_o command_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o these_o and_o such_o like_v only_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o for_o what_o concern_v punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o municipal_a law_n the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o any_o of_o its_o member_n §_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hook_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n a_o kind_n of_o coercive_a power_n excommunication_n excommunication_n by_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o buzz_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o magnificum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o mere_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o now_o use_v and_o that_o which_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laic_n against_o they_o as_o in_o they_o against_o the_o laic_n and_o most_o true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n excommunicate_v without_o the_o advice_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o many_o time_n also_o the_o register_n only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o important_a by_o authority_n deligate_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o first_o tonsure_v depute_v commissary_n in_o some_o slight_a cause_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o priest_n yea_o leo._n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 11._o session_n by_o a_o perpetual_a constitution_n of_o he_o have_v grant_v faculty_n to_o a_o secular_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o very_a bishop_n and_o that_o which_o do_v more_o import_n navarre_n say_v c._n 27_o no._n 11._o that_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obtain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o some_o prelate_n if_o the_o obtainer_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v moreover_o he_o say_v ch_n 23._o num_fw-la 104._o that_o the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o against_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o a_o pension_n for_o example_n sake_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v not_o incur_v by_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o no_o not_o in_o many_o month_n and_o year_n after_o if_o the_o creditor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v it_o incur_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o many_o month_n or_o year_n he_o will_v have_v it_o incur_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v incur_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o debt_n from_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v now_o express_o provide_v otherwise_o sesse_n 25._o c._n 3_o forbid_v secular_a prince_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v nor_o command_v that_o any_o excommunication_n be_v revoke_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n by_o this_o you_o may_v in_o little_a see_v what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o ground_a and_o occasion_v from_o wrong_a gloss_n put_v upon_o plain_a text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o hereafter_o §_o though_o the_o congregational_a man_n have_v not_o full_o model_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v yet_o in_o general_n they_o do_v affirm_v church-government_n independency_n and_o church-government_n that_o to_o each_o gather_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n requisite_a unto_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o command_n and_o rule_n as_o before_o and_o negative_o that_o there_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n any_o person_n or_o church_n more_o extensive_a or_o catholic_n entrust_v with_o power_n over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o member_n which_o member_n they_o call_v brethren_n and_o the_o officer_n they_o style_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_v synod_n in_o a_o fix_a combination_n of_o church_n nor_o any_o synod_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o sub-ordination_a to_o one_o another_o nor_o no_o one_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o censure_n but_o of_o inspection_n only_o over_o other_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o counsel_n and_o advice_n may_v mutual_o be_v communicate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a so_o for_o some_o generation_n after_o every_o individual_a gather_v church_n every_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o society_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o civil_a govern_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o other_o superintendency_n happy_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o when_o the_o church_n become_v plant_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n and_o take_v root_n in_o divers_a nation_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o civil_a government_n become_v nursing-fathers_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o every_o individual_a member_n or_o brother_n of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v personal_o meet_v to_o make_v law_n
not_o the_o most_o ancient_a §_o with_o all_o wise_a and_o soberminded_n person_n custom_n and_o usage_n obtain_v that_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v as_o to_o yield_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o deliberation_n before_o it_o be_v alter_v or_o abrogate_a though_o not_o of_o absolute_a direction_n and_o adherency_n all_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o church_n or_o state_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pure_a in_o their_o first_o institution_n may_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a and_o why_o the_o civil_a state_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o reform_v by_o new_a law_n devise_v remedy_n as_o fast_o as_o time_n breed_v and_o discover_v inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v still_o continue_v on_o its_o lees_n or_o dregs_n without_o refine_n or_o purify_n by_o new_a canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v beyond_o the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o sober_a mind_n and_o reason_n h._n grotius_n make_v this_o observation_n on_o the_o 2_o king_n 18.14_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v nota_fw-la quem_fw-la secerat_fw-la moses_n egregium_fw-la regibus_fw-la documentum_fw-la ut_fw-la quamvis_fw-la bene_fw-la instituta_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a usurpanturè_fw-la conspectu_fw-la tollant_fw-la ne_fw-la parant_fw-la offendiculum_fw-la caecis_fw-la this_o h._n grotius_n note_v as_o a_o excellent_a document_n for_o king_n that_o thing_n never_o so_o well_o never_o so_o lawful_o institute_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v by_o moses_n himself_o if_o not_o necessary_a and_o grow_v to_o be_v abuse_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o king_n hezekiah_n do_v the_o serpent_n lest_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a brethren_n moreover_o if_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o present_a establish_a religion_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o very_a self_n same_o reason_n the_o next_o year_n he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o unto_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n successive_o §_o as_o a_o perverse_a and_o a_o morose_n retain_v of_o custom_n and_o usage_n may_v be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o right_a reformation_n as_o innovation_n so_o to_o remove_v abuse_n nay_o custom_n or_o right_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v without_o prejudice_n unto_o true_a worship_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o impeach_v good_a order_n nor_o lawful_a authority_n but_o ratify_v and_o establish_v they_o god_n church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n and_o a_o good_a husband_n who_o be_v ever_o prune_v therein_o not_o unreasonable_o not_o unskilful_o but_o light_o and_o prudent_o he_o find_v ever_o somewhat_o to_o do_v if_o man_n be_v peaceable_o mind_v methinks_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o every_o church_n be_v it_o of_o england_n france_n sweden_n etc._n etc._n do_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o state_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o ancient_a and_o true_a bound_n of_o unity_n be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o not_o one_o ceremony_n one_o policy_n suppose_v another_o be_v a_o better_a form_n yet_o not_o always_o that_o which_o be_v best_a but_o of_o good_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o may_v be_v have_v with_o least_o prejudice_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v our_o church_n be_v not_o now_o to_o plant_v it_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o civil_a state_n suppose_v a_o republic_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o to_o be_v a_o better_a policy_n than_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o lawful_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o innovate_v and_o make_v alteration_n as_o often_o as_o man_n give_v to_o change_v desire_n or_o plead_v for_o it_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v schismatical_a custom_n as_o well_o as_o schismatical_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n so_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v care_n that_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v observe_v viz._n that_o christ_n flock_n be_v due_o feed_v that_o there_o be_v authentic_a ordination_n a_o succession_n in_o bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v a_o due_a and_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o key_n a_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o edification_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o with_o decency_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n of_o inferior_a labourer_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v the_o precedent_n of_o that_o city_n be_v very_o severe_a which_o permit_v none_o to_o propound_v new_a law_n that_o have_v not_o a_o cord_n about_o their_o neck_n ready_a for_o vengeance_n if_o it_o be_v find_v unprofitable_a but_o by_o their_o leaf_n all_o innovation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o divine_a plato_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n on_o just_a ground_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o change_n and_o that_o statesman_n therein_o ought_v to_o imitate_v skilful_a musician_n qui_fw-la artem_fw-la musices_n non_fw-la mutant_fw-la sed_fw-la musices_n modum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n that_o even_o evil_a form_n of_o policy_n have_v be_v sometime_o well_o order_v and_o rectify_v by_o good_a governor_n and_o commander_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o boetia_n flourish_v once_o under_o epaminondas_n and_o pelopidas_n and_o yet_o it_o owe_v this_o prosperity_n not_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n for_o that_o be_v ill_o constitute_v but_o to_o the_o governor_n for_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o virtuous_a the_o contrary_a also_o happen_v to_o lacedaemon_n for_o that_o fare_v ill_o sometime_o and_o suffer_v much_o distemper_n because_o though_o its_o fundamental_a law_n be_v good_a yet_o its_o king_n and_o ephori_fw-la be_v many_o time_n tyrannous_a and_o unjust_a §_o more_o particular_o the_o congregational_a government_n though_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v in_o use_n and_o may_v be_v again_o if_o the_o national_a church_n think_v it_o convenient_a and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o it_o will_v suit_v now_o with_o any_o government_n as_o well_o as_o when_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o have_v be_v quite_o of_o date_n and_o door_n as_o they_o will_v now_o set_v it_o up_o ever_o since_o whole_a city_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n become_v christian_a and_o have_v be_v mutual_o incorporate_v and_o interweave_v one_o with_o the_o other_o however_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n thereof_o be_v as_o sound_v and_o as_o practicable_a now_o as_o ever_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o independent_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o consistency_n of_o their_o congregational_a way_n with_o our_o kingly_a and_o civil_a government_n be_v only_o prudential_a and_o probable_a which_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o contradict_v or_o examine_v but_o exmantissa_fw-la grant_n not_o only_o their_o consistency_n with_o our_o government_n but_o that_o also_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v so_o govern_v if_o they_o please_v they_o submit_v to_o indubitable_a ordination_n as_o i_o take_v episcopal_a to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o any_o ordinance_n so_o very_o essential_a to_o the_o very_a make_n and_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o a_o moot_v point_n as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o either_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a ordination_n shall_v take_v place_n but_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o congregational_a man_n will_v be_v as_o ingenuous_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o government_n already_o establish_v be_v as_o consistent_a with_o our_o civil_a law_n and_o government_n and_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n may_v continue_v the_o same_o government_n or_o alter_v it_o to_o any_o other_o form_n so_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o suppress_v vice_n and_o to_o maintain_v true_a faith_n and_o religion_n even_o to_o that_o gallintaufrey_n platform_n establish_v presbytery_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mince_a or_o cantonize_v papacy_n in_o point_n of_o rule_n and_o domination_n by_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o demy-parliament_n 29._o august_n 1648._o which_o have_v no_o good_a foundation_n in_o scripture_n no_o ground_n in_o reason_n no_o authority_n beyond_o jo._n calvin_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v establish_v what_o government_n so_o qualify_v they_o please_v the_o thing_n i_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o divers_a persuasion_n will_v high_o caress_n majesty_n in_o word_n but_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n offer_v to_o impose_v but_o a_o cap_n a_o surplice_n a_o cross_n in_o
church_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v all_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a short_a answer_n viz._n it_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o dispute_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a text_n themselves_o mat._n 18.1_o mark_v 9.32_o luke_n 9.46_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o house_n in_o capernaum_n unto_o his_o disciple_n apply_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o particular_a but_o what_o jew_n be_v there_o let_v the_o text_n be_v judge_n but_o be_v it_o that_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o jew_n gentile_n and_o other_o for_o they_o all_o slockt_v after_o he_o and_o he_o ordinary_o teach_v they_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n though_o forbid_v by_o the_o jewish_a magistracy_n to_o all_o which_o christ_n precept_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v very_o applicable_a and_o by_o they_o very_o practicable_a though_o more_o especial_o and_o particular_o direct_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v nor_o a_o local_a or_o formal_a church_n constitute_v christ_n be_v then_o in_o the_o flesh_n govern_v it_o by_o his_o own_o sic_fw-la dico_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la yet_o without_o all_o peradventure_o convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n though_o not_o yet_o baptise_a which_o their_o baptism_n do_v afterward_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o open_a admission_n into_o christ_n church_n and_o their_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n be_v very_o true_a as_o to_o their_o person_n and_o civil_a concern_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o his_o gospel_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o legal_a oeconomy_n but_o the_o contrary_a if_o otherwise_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v foretell_v and_o promise_v though_o neither_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a nor_o bid_v pendent_a church_n be_v then_o establish_v yet_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n then_o in_o be_v though_o not_o so_o distinguish_v and_o to_o that_o church_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n as_o best_o beseem_v the_o professor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o action_n of_o trespass_n only_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o trespass_n only_o be_v in_o that_o mandate_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consider_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o his_o member_n so_o to_o govern_v and_o demean_v themselves_o as_o he_o there_o prescribe_v but_o if_o still_o the_o offender_n will_v be_v refractory_a and_o not_o submit_v to_o those_o rule_n what_o then_o then_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n i.e._n pursue_v he_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n as_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o your_o company_n which_o be_v all_o the_o excommunication_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o not_o a_o brother_n in_o christ_n be_v it_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o the_o consessus_fw-la viginti-trium-viralis_a or_o the_o consessus_fw-la triumviralis_a to_o which_o all_o both_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n §_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o plausible_a and_o various_a interpretation_n of_o these_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n devise_v purposely_o to_o obscure_v and_o to_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o plain_a text_n rather_o than_o to_o illustrate_v and_o give_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n in_o truth_n be_v a_o plain_a very_o plain_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n christian_n i.e._n the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n not_o exclude_v jew_n or_o gentile_n publican_n or_o heathen_a who_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o when_o convert_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o settle_v in_o jury_n as_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a in_o romish_n or_o presbyterian_a government_n with_o all_o its_o trinket_n and_o trappings_o yet_o sure_o it_o will_v never_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o wherever_o christ_n teach_v and_o convert_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v very_o easy_o capable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o execute_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n these_o power_n document_n and_o direction_n set_v down_o mat._n 18.15_o 16._o which_o be_v so_o very_o easy_a and_o familiar_a that_o the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n may_v execute_v they_o under_o any_o government_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n without_o the_o least_o clash_a or_o enterfeer_v therewith_o viz._n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o house_n in_o capernaum_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 18.1_o mark_v 9.33_o luke_n 9.46_o where_o happy_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o all_o which_o christ_n precept_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v very_o applicable_a though_o more_o especial_o and_o immediate_o to_o his_o own_o church_n if_o thy_o brother_n transgress_v against_o thou_o what_o then_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o what_o then_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o what_o then_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i.e._n to_o that_o whole_a congregat_v church_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v member_n what_o then_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n i.e._n put_v he_o out_o or_o let_v he_o be_v no_o long_o of_o your_o congregation_n or_o church_n and_o account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o christ_n but_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n i.e._n pursue_v he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a judicature_n as_o thou_o will_v do_v any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a i.e._n as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a or_o as_o any_o other_o wrongdoer_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la send_v they_o to_o his_o own_o congregat_v church_n not_o judicial_o to_o determine_v difference_n but_o amicable_o and_o charitable_o to_o reconcile_v dissent_v brethren_n but_o if_o neither_o by_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n and_o advice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o interposition_n or_o mediation_n of_o the_o whole_a parish_n or_o congregat_v church_n reconciliation_n can_v be_v obtain_v what_o then_o then_o implead_v he_o in_o westminster-hall_n in_o any_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n all_o which_o right_o consider_v make_v not_o the_o least_o for_o excommunication_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o introduce_v any_o other_o government_n into_o the_o church_n christian_n the_o rest_n all_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o work_n what_o strange_a work_n romish_n hector_n make_v of_o these_o two_o word_n viz._n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i.e._n tell_v the_o church_n i.e._n praelatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i.e._n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o many_o popish_a writer_n but_o till_o of_o late_a year_n no_o one_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o of_o any_o one_o single_a person_n which_o be_v so_o demonstrable_a not_o only_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o by_o their_o old_a and_o ancient_a breviaries_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v oblige_v we_o very_o much_o if_o they_o will_v satisfy_v we_o why_o in_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v read_v on_o the_o tuesday_n after_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a breviaries_n respiciens_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la discipulos_fw-la suos_fw-la dixit_fw-la simoni_n petro_n si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la vade_v &_o corripe_fw-la eum_fw-la intor_n te_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la solum_fw-la etc._n etc._n jesus_n look_v upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o simon_n peter_n if_o your_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a breviaries_n breviar_n rom._n impress_n par._n 1492._o per_fw-la joh._n de_fw-fr prato_n and_o in_o breviar_n impress_n 1534._o and_o why_o they_o have_v in_o their_o breviaries_n print_v of_o late_a year_n viz._n breviar_n clem._n 8._o jussu_fw-la recog_n
send_v it_o by_o stephanus_n and_o other_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v him_z that_o have_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v absent_a at_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o direct_v it_o not_o to_o any_o one_o single_a person_n pope_n or_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o romish_a custom_n write_v by_o his_o breves_fw-la i_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o one_o scrap_n of_o paper_n send_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v king_n and_o queen_n and_o emperor_n nay_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n a_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v deliver_v that_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n and_o again_o when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o also_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n declare_v it_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o admonish_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v that_o the_o deliver_v of_o he_o unto_o satan_n be_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o censure_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o now_o if_o paul_n a_o apostle_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o will_v consult_v the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v transact_v by_o common_a authority_n and_o approbation_n the_o censure_n the_o punishment_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o of_o moral_a right_n that_o they_o who_o to_o morrow_n must_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n who_o to_o day_n they_o account_v as_o a_o brother_n dear_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v why_o and_o wherefore_o now_o how_o come_v signore_n papa_n alone_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o exercise_v power_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v use_v what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o so_o interrogated_a i_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o ignoramus_n moreover_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n vicar_n at_o rome_n be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o such_o esteem_n and_o prevalency_n be_v public_a consent_n with_o god_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o in_o his_o secret_a decree_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v they_o separate_v after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n act_v 13.2_o thereby_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o these_o very_a small_a hint_n it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o papalin_n make_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o excommunication_n their_o great_a and_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n even_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n not_o consider_v the_o little_a efficacy_n it_o have_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o her_o duke_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o dominion_n the_o worse_o for_o romish_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v or_o what_o the_o worse_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o be_v excommunicate_v every_o maunday_n thursday_n and_o indeed_o what_o the_o worse_a his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v every_o year_n by_o the_o muscovite_n fop_n §_o some_o indeed_o of_o late_a day_n have_v intimate_v a_o great_a and_o just_a dislike_n of_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o hang_v excommunication_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o on_o another_o basis_n viz._n on_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n as_o a_o society_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o excommunication_n can_v be_v establish_v upon_o some_o better_a and_o other_o bottom_n than_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v lay_v by_o their_o predecessor_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v necessary_o decay_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n moreover_o they_o most_o ingenuous_o confess_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o any_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v deny_v admission_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o church-society_n and_o own_a as_o member_n in_o they_o §_o though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o sparsim_fw-la that_o if_o right_o apply_v do_v demolish_v this_o fabric_n of_o fundamental_a right_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a more_o viz._n that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o these_o position_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o clergy_n meet_v or_o not_o meet_v in_o council_n synod_n consistory_n convocation_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o by_o a_o fundamental_a right_o ground_v on_o christ_n institution_n then_o to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v hereby_o justify_v robert_n bruce_n david_n blake_n and_o those_o seventeen_o scottish_a minister_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o tenet_n deny_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o assemble_v and_o consult_v and_o make_v law_n and_o have_v not_o withal_o give_v they_o force_n and_o power_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n they_o have_v only_o a_o mock_n and_o ridiculous_a authority_n which_o god_n never_o institute_v nor_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v than_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o equivocate_v but_o if_o herein_o by_o the_o word_n sense_n word_n by_o the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o all_o believer_n hold_v save_v truth_n in_o general_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o or_o else_o more_o striftly_a the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v right_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n this_o term_n may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o sense_n church_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o laity_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v friend_n and_o that_o fundamental_a right_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o to_o every_o congregat_v number_n of_o believer_n gather_v in_o any_o gentile_a state_n or_o people_n and_o unite_v into_o one_o society_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o the_o laity_n be_v as_o capable_a and_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o be_v of_o such_o council_n and_o synod_n as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o semper_fw-la and_o perpetuo_fw-la a_o peculiar_a society_n separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o or_o that_o the_o officer_n thereof_o as_o limit_v by_o these_o position_n unto_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n injurious_o enough_o if_o they_o pretend_v beyond_o teach_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n and_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o only_a inflicter_n or_o executioner_n of_o church-censure_n as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o fabric_n for_o the_o support_n and_o justification_n of_o excommunication_n must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n every_o
because_o the_o apostle_n gift_v and_o spirit_v in_o that_o abundant_a measure_n as_o they_o be_v use_v no_o liturgy_n nor_o stint_a form_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v neither_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v nor_o yet_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v shall_v use_v none_o may_v not_o we_o rather_o and_o with_o much_o more_o evidence_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n vary_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v absolute_o warrant_v and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n affirm_v liturgy_n and_o stint_a form_n to_o be_v much_o more_o justifiable_a now_o and_o rather_o to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o these_o day_n than_o by_o they_o in_o those_o day_n certain_o if_o they_o can_v lay_v most_o undoubted_a claim_n unto_o the_o same_o in-being_a principle_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o their_o goliah-argument_n have_v its_o head_n cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n o_o but_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n next_o and_o near_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n who_o neither_o be_v infallible_a nor_o yet_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o use_v they_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o use_v they_o we_o neither_o certain_o know_v nor_o yet_o why_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o and_o if_o we_o do_v yet_o that_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a demonstration_n for_o we_o to_o do_v just_a as_o they_o do_v without_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o disferent_a posture_n of_o affair_n between_o these_o and_o those_o time_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o what_o then_o may_v not_o a_o succeed_a generation_n sin_v out_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n or_o convenient_a preservative_n to_o defend_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n from_o taint_n and_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n that_o a_o former_a age_n two_o or_o three_o have_v not_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o negative_a allegation_n argument_n they_o can_v be_v may_v induce_v to_o deliberate_v and_o consider_v whether_o sit_v to_o be_v appoint_v or_o use_v or_o not_o but_o can_v never_o rational_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o can_v use_v nothing_o that_o those_o pure_a time_n do_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o posture_n of_o christian_a affair_n be_v now_o alter_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n next_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o pastor_n have_v care_n only_o of_o his_o own_o gather_a church_n and_o every_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v then_o no_o civil_a protector_n but_o all_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o need_n then_o of_o liturgy_n though_o happy_o as_o lawful_a then_o though_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o now_o when_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v become_v christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o care_n of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n be_v become_v much_o more_o extensive_a stretch_v over_o great_a kingdom_n be_v now_o devolve_v by_o divine_a right_n on_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n who_o may_v no_o doubt_n impose_v a_o wholesome_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n by_o way_n of_o lyturgy_n for_o that_o without_o it_o or_o something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o have_v that_o due_a inspection_n and_o oversight_n over_o his_o vastly-extended_n flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n may_v have_v of_o his_o fold_n in_o one_o parish_n or_o one_o city_n §_o but_o to_o sum_v up_o his_o discourse_n in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v f._n 22._o it_o treat_v about_o christ_n institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n in_o his_o public_a assembly_n the_o chief_a act_n whereof_o he_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n of_o which_o he_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o all_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v pure_o of_o his_o institution_n christ_n give_v rule_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o appoint_v person_n 1._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o regular_a administration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v two_o way_n foe_z 12.1_o either_o by_o such_o spiritual_a ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n as_o will_v answer_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n therein_o and_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o end_v propose_v 2._o or_o by_o the_o prescription_n of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n who_o read_n and_o pronunciation_n in_o these_o administration_n shall_v outward_o serve_v as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n require_v in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v contain_v against_o the_o second_o way_n only_o he_o dispute_v and_o argue_v stiff_o aver_v 1._o that_o christ_n not_o in_o any_o thing_n or_o by_o any_o act_n of_o he_o do_v intimate_v the_o necessity_n or_o lawful_a use_n of_o any_o such_o liturgy_n as_o these_o which_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o or_o prescribe_v or_o limit_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o be_v use_v or_o read_v in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o evangelical_n institution_n but_o make_v provision_n render_v all_o such_o prescription_n useless_a and_o because_o they_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o rejection_n of_o the_o provision_n by_o himself_o make_v unlawful_a fo._n 29.2_o no_o liturgy_n use_v or_o prescribe_v or_o their_o usefulness_n intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o their_o plantation_n fo._n 20_o 21_o 38._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o allow_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o liberty_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v confess_o leave_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n foe_n 24._o and_o therefore_o unreasonable_a to_o impose_v form_n on_o other_o who_o they_o undertake_v to_o inform_v 32._o and_o who_o desire_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a aver_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o sufficiency_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o appoint_v and_o impose_v on_o other_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v or_o impose_v 22._o and_o withal_o deplore_a that_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v turn_v fo._n 31_o 40._o all_o such_o imposition_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o plea_n or_o pretence_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n f._n 31._o in_o his_o seven_o ch._n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o especial_a intend_v the_o liturgy_n now_o in_o use_n in_o england_n any_o far_a than_o to_o make_v it_o a_o instance_n of_o such_o impose_v liturgy_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o at_o all_o inquire_v what_o footing_n it_o have_v in_o the_o law_n how_o nor_o when_o establish_v nor_o what_o particular_a fail_n be_v plead_v to_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o what_o conformity_n it_o bear_v with_o the_o roman_a office_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v he_o oppose_v the_o directive_n part_n of_o this_o liturgy_n as_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o christ_n appoint_v nor_o the_o composition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o institution_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v so_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v on_o the_o administrator_n of_o they_o to_o be_v read_v precise_o as_o prescribe_v but_o the_o thing_n alone_o which_o he_o will_v be_v thought_n to_o oppose_v be_v the_o compose_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o gospel-administrations_a to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o public_a assembly_n by_o a_o precise_a read_n of_o the_o word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o with_o command_n for_o the_o read_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v upon_o the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o foe_z 42._o it_o be_v only_o about_o its_o imposition_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o observance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o imposition_n that_o he_o discourse_v f._n 44._o §_o if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v only_o pursue_v what_o he_o here_o intimate_v in_o these_o last_o word_n and_o bend_v his_o force_n only_o against_o the_o compose_n and_o impose_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n liturgy_n in_o general_a he_o have_v deal_v much_o more_o candid_o and_o save_v himself_o and_o i_o some_o labour_n but_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o look_v one_o way_n whilst_o he_o
and_o false_a accuser_n and_o that_o this_o be_v reinforce_v with_o a_o strong_a debet_fw-la stamp_v upon_o it_o viz._n this_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v as_o free_v without_o the_o least_o abridgement_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v not_o their_o christian_a liberty_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v it_o for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malitiousness_n a_o garment_n very_o ill_o become_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v honour_v all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o no_o force_a scope_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n whence_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n be_v take_v in_o which_o construction_n it_o more_o probable_o rather_o conclude_v against_o than_o for_o our_o discourser_n as_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o our_o author_n quote_v this_o apostle_n however_o sit_v lector_n judex_n his_o next_o and_o last_o fortress_n and_o refuge_n be_v act_n 15._o which_o be_v also_o bring_v to_o justify_v not_o only_a freedom_n from_o moysaicall_a institution_n but_o also_o from_o any_o succeed_a imposition_n of_o man_n our_o liberty_n equal_o respect_v they_o both_o yet_o he_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v yea_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o abridgement_n make_v of_o our_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o thing_n at_o some_o time_n which_o in_o general_a we_o be_v make_v free_a unto_o where_o the_o performance_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o liberty_n will_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o edification_n the_o great_a thing_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr but_o then_o the_o case_n must_v be_v so_o state_v antecedent_n to_o any_o imposition_n that_o abridgement_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o imposition_n on_o they_o of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v nor_o make_v necessary_a by_o circumstance_n antecedent_n unto_o such_o imposition_n be_v plain_a usurpation_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n destructive_a of_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o gospel_n rule_n be_v sinful_a to_o submit_v unto_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o imposition_n of_o a_o liturgy_n contend_v about_o be_v evident_a it_o have_v no_o institution_n or_o appointment_n by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v whole_o of_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o antecedent_n to_o its_o imposition_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o its_o observation_n be_v induce_v upon_o and_o by_o its_o imposition_n which_o be_v direct_o obstructive_a to_o our_o liberty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n f._n 70_o 71._o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o must_v confess_v our_o author_n have_v very_o peremptory_o and_o very_o magisterial_o deliver_v as_o if_o as_o true_a as_o gospel_n itself_o but_o whether_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o sound_a that_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v and_o that_o both_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o bring_v this_o portion_n also_o of_o scripture_n act_v 15.28_o f._n 25.70_o to_o the_o test_n as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o other_o and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n he_o himself_o have_v only_o by_o quote_v of_o it_o bid_v it_o euge_fw-la and_o vale_fw-la only_o give_v it_o a_o salute_n and_o a_o farewell_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o breath_n viz._n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n viz._n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n v._o 28_o 29._o ergo_fw-la what_o ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n contain_v a_o wholesome_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o worship_n for_o of_o such_o i_o must_v be_v always_o understand_v it_o must_v conclude_v so_o much_o or_o it_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n or_o imposition_n of_o such_o liturgy_n and_o whether_o such_o premise_n will_v yield_v that_o conclusion_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n nay_o what_o if_o this_o place_n do_v rather_o conclude_v for_o imposition_n than_o otherwise_o and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o reason_n for_o he_o confess_v f._n 15._o that_o the_o thing_n there_o mention_v and_o impose_v be_v not_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o avoidance_n of_o scandal_n whereby_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o injunction_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v which_o reason_n for_o aught_o appear_v to_o i_o may_v more_o rational_o yield_v this_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n which_o collective_o be_v as_o well_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n may_v impose_v liturgy_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o necessary_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n uniformity_n peace_n and_o coveniency_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a avoid_v of_o scandal_n prevent_v of_o sundry_a evil_n that_o otherwise_o will_v ensue_v but_o be_v it_o that_o this_o text_n will_v logical_o yield_v neither_o the_o one_o conclusion_n nor_o the_o other_o yet_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n and_o of_o this_o resolution_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o or_o against_o the_o liberty_n the_o discourser_n lay_v claim_v unto_o thereby_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v to_o decide_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a or_o not_o and_o consequent_o bind_v or_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v this_o to_o resolve_v that_o whereas_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o israel_n conform_v to_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n faederis_n or_o januae_fw-la unto_o whether_o of_o they_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o st._n peter_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o to_o the_o former_a because_o that_o cornelius_n the_o first_o christen_v gentile_a to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v no_o circumcise_a proselyte_n but_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n yet_o receive_v he_o no_o commission_n to_o circumcise_v he_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v fall_v on_o he_o and_o his_o household_n be_v uncircumcised_a as_o it_o do_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o cornelius_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o impose_v upon_o they_o than_o he_o have_v and_o according_o the_o council_n define_v that_o no_o great_a burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n mention_v v._o 28_o 29._o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o direct_v they_o to_o impose_v thing_n as_o necessary_a that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o our_o author_n confess_v sure_o then_o the_o more_o natural_a and_o logical_a deduction_n from_o the_o fifteen_o of_o act_n be_v that_o for_o the_o same_o or_o other_o sound_a reason_n and_o as_o the_o posture_n of_o thing_n may_v so_o stand_v some_o thing_n not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n necessary_a may_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v impose_v for_o some_o important_a consideration_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v intimate_v that_o in_o this_o discourse_n the_o term_n necessary_a and_o necessity_n be_v right_o understand_v viz._n that_o by_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o a_o doctrinal_a but_o a_o obediential_a necessity_n not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o a_o necessity_n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la or_o necessitas_fw-la convenientiae_fw-la so_o that_o by_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v very_o commendable_a very_o expedient_a very_o behooful_a for_o the_o weal_n of_o church_n or_o state_n this_o do_v i_o return_v to_o the_o fifteen_o of_o act_n jewish_a ordinance_n have_v some_o thing_n natural_a in_o they_o
this_o nature_n which_o concern_v chief_o if_o not_o mere_o polity_n and_o regulation_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o charitable_a one_o towards_o another_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o all_o hold_v fast_o as_o they_o all_o do_v the_o main_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o err_v only_o by_o misconstruction_n and_o that_o each_o other_o error_n be_v not_o concern_v fundamental_o but_o discipline_n only_o and_o those_o also_o purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la and_o not_o prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o may_v live_v peacible_o and_o holy_o here_o under_o either_o government_n and_o may_v hereafter_o meet_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n whosoever_o shall_v submit_v to_o other_o §_o consider_v again_o that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o where_o they_o preach_v and_o reside_v be_v not_o exempt_a from_o imperfection_n perhaps_o as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o those_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o gal._n give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n but_o more_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.4_o 5._o as_o to_o their_o charity_n they_o be_v tax_v that_o some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o paul_n some_o to_o cephas_n other_o to_o apollo_n with_o a_o schism_n and_o express_v rent_v of_o the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o as_o for_o peace_n and_o concord_n they_o draw_v their_o plead_n and_o difference_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o insidel_n 1_o cor._n 11.8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6._o as_o for_o manner_n they_o have_v fornication_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o as_o for_o custom_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v convert_v into_o banquet_n where_o some_o be_v drink_v and_o other_o hungry_a nay_o there_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n among_o they_o also_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o silence_v himself_o but_o continue_v labour_v by_o his_o preachment_n fast_n and_o prayer_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o live_v under_o a_o government_n averse_a even_o to_o christianity_n itself_o how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o comply_v and_o dispense_v with_o some_o irregularity_n in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n by_o his_o singular_a grace_n have_v settle_v we_o although_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v imperfection_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v also_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n convert_v into_o marvellous_a grievance_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o of_o good_a government_n its_o good_a to_o be_v observant_a of_o all_o establish_a sanction_n and_o though_o many_o novelty_n of_o reformation_n do_v arise_v yet_o to_o accommodate_v ourselves_o with_o readiness_n unto_o they_o howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o much_o approve_v of_o they_o because_o thing_n of_o custom_n have_v their_o remedy_n but_o innovation_n be_v never_o without_o their_o mischief_n against_o which_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n §_o edification_n in_o the_o indisputable_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o object_n of_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n its_o honour_n enough_o for_o episcopal_a government_n to_o enforce_v god_n commandment_n only_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o enjoin_v more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a term_n without_o make_v use_n of_o obscure_a allegorical_a and_o metaphorical_a expression_n for_o exorbitant_a power_n for_o excommunication_n censure_n and_o god_n know_v what_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o some_o dissenter_n will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o man_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n and_o privilege_n to_o assemble_v and_o associate_v together_o to_o pray_o prithee_o and_o perform_v gospel_n ordinance_n without_o assent_v or_o consent_v nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o approbation_n and_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nay_o and_o that_o by_o a_o paramount_n power_n derive_v even_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o not_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o demonstration_n that_o except_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o so_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n then_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n nor_o can_v yet_o be_v preach_v where_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v only_o worship_v be_v it_o so_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n command_v they_o by_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o man_n and_o be_v so_o far_o exempt_a from_o humane_a law_n that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n 5_o act._n 22._o and_o for_o that_o no_o man_n right_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v he_o either_o in_o thing_n civil_a or_o spiritual_a for_o fear_v they_o shall_v abuse_v it_o for_o that_o then_o no_o man_n right_n shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a unto_o he_o be_v it_o so_o i_o say_v even_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o as_o sure_o and_o as_o undoubted_o the_o caesar_n have_v their_o patent_n their_o charter_n and_o charge_n from_o the_o same_o paramount_n power_n for_o the_o countenance_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o supervise_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v a_o pastorship_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o scrupulous_o careful_a and_o as_o zealous_o watchful_a as_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o prophesy_v of_o david_n a_o king_n 34_o ezek._n 23._o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o v._o 24._o and_o be_v he_o not_o take_v according_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n and_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n 78_o psal_n 70.71_o 72._o beside_o be_v this_o objection_n of_o great_a force_n than_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o that_o such_o liberty_n of_o assemble_v be_v not_o only_o not_o deny_v but_o permit_v countenance_v nay_o command_v and_o church_n separate_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n only_o that_o what_o talent_n what_o light_n soever_o the_o complainants_n may_v have_v they_o may_v not_o hide_v they_o under_o a_o bushel_n or_o in_o a_o conventicle_n but_o may_v manifest_v they_o public_o to_o all_o comer_n but_o if_o under_o this_o their_o great_a gospel_n privilege_n and_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o indiscreet_a nicety_n they_o will_v meet_v in_o private_a and_o thereby_o give_v a_o jealous_a state_n great_a cause_n only_o to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o opportune_o foster_n and_o foment_n a_o party_n averse_a to_o present_v establish_v constitution_n of_o church_n and_o state_n then_o certain_o caesar_n have_v as_o undoubted_a a_o gospel_n power_n and_o right_a to_o prevent_v inhibit_v and_o punish_v transgressor_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v church_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v permit_v in_o corner_n look_v but_o a_o little_a back_n and_o consider_v if_o the_o late_a time_n have_v not_o give_v too_o great_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o christian_a state_n to_o use_v all_o just_a endeavour_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a consider_v also_o what_o move_v our_o forefather_n to_o make_v severe_a and_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o papist_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v troubler_n of_o our_o israel_n work_v like_o mole_n under_o ground_n endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n if_o some_o may_v be_v suffer_v though_o but_o by_o connivance_n to_o break_v through_o small_a law_n both_o themselves_o and_o other_o will_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o set_v the_o great_a at_o nought_o herein_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v not_o as_o if_o i_o plead_v for_o a_o general_a toleration_n nothing_o less_o
civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la unless_o be_v mean_v by_o keeper_n the_o defender_n only_o and_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o deceivable_a maxim_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v or_o maintain_v by_o any_o proof_n or_o argument_n which_o have_v not_o in_o that_o his_o treatise_n be_v first_o or_o last_o refute_v therein_o also_o aver_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o force_n in_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n by_o appoint_v either_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o divine_a or_o practice_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o compel_v but_o outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n and_o that_o christian_a liberty_n set_v we_o free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o from_o the_o forcible_a imposition_n of_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o impose_v with_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o morality_n in_o they_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o that_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n belong_v only_o to_o each_o particular_a church_n by_o persuasive_a and_o spiritual_a mean_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o thing_n religious_a settle_v in_o the_o church_n within_o themselves_o and_o the_o repress_v of_o their_o contrary_n determinable_a by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o four_o spiritual_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o on_o a_o firm_a square_n one_a that_o protestant_n have_v no_o other_o divine_a rule_n or_o authority_n from_o without_o they_o warrantable_a to_o one_o another_o as_o a_o common_a ground_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o within_o they_o but_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o interpret_n that_o scripture_n as_o warrantable_a only_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o such_o who_o conscience_n we_o can_v so_o persuade_v can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o divine_a illumination_n which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o much_o less_o to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n for_o certain_a in_o any_o other_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n or_o body_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o determiner_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o man_n conscience_n but_o their_o own_o f._n 6._o wherefore_o if_o we_o count_v it_o a_o crime_n for_o papist_n to_o believe_v only_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v how_o much_o great_a crime_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o protestant_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o state_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o council_n nor_o canon_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o any_o edict_n of_o any_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a session_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v the_o sinal_a judge_n or_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n f._n 7._o and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o himself_o which_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o first_o public_a reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o impose_v church-tradition_n without_o scripture_n give_v first_o beginning_n to_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n not_o be_v the_o magistrate_n province_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o force_v or_o impose_v because_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o judge_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o popery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n aver_v §_o but_o as_o for_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n why_o they_o also_o may_v not_o hence_o plead_v to_o be_v tolerate_v i_o have_v much_o less_o to_o say_v for_o that_o their_o religion_n the_o more_o consider_v the_o less_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o religion_n but_o a_o roman_a principality_n rather_o he_o may_v have_v say_v a_o entire_a apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o her_o old_a universal_a dominion_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o mere_a shadow_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v more_o right_o name_v a_o catholic_n heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n support_v main_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o except_o in_o rome_n by_o a_o foreign_a power_n just_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v not_o tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o another_o country_n beside_o of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o conscience_n also_o become_v implicit_a and_o so_o by_o voluntary_a servitude_n to_o man_n law_n do_v forfeit_v her_o christian_a liberty_n who_o then_o can_v plead_v for_o such_o a_o conscience_n as_o be_v implicit_o enthrall_v to_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n almost_o become_v no_o conscience_n as_o the_o will_n not_o free_a become_v no_o will_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v it_o be_v for_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n more_o than_o of_o religion_n which_o they_o who_o force_n though_o profess_v to_o be_v protestant_n deserve_v as_o little_a to_o be_v tolerate_v themselves_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o popery_n in_o the_o most_o popish_a point_n and_o for_o idolatry_n who_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a against_o all_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a and_o therefore_o a_o true_a heresy_n or_o rather_o impiety_n wherein_o a_o right_a conscience_n can_v have_v nought_o to_o do_v and_o the_o work_n thereof_o so_o manifest_a that_o a_o magistrate_n can_v hardly_o err_v in_o prohibit_v and_o quite_o remove_v at_o least_o the_o public_a and_o scandalous_a use_n thereof_o the_o second_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o those_o thing_n yet_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o have_v no_o right_a because_o christ_n have_v a_o government_n of_o his_o own_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o all_o its_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n one_a because_o it_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o his_o action_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o to_o outward_a force_n not_o liable_a two_o to_o show_v we_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n able_a without_o worldly_a force_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o outward_a force_n only_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n and_o that_o his_o action_n thence_o proceed_v yet_o not_o simple_o thence_o but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o wrong_a the_o civil_a power_n do_v with_o its_o force_n or_o imposition_n by_o violate_v the_o fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a birthright_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n christian_a liberty_n the_o four_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o end_n which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o interpose_v of_o his_o force_n therein_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v other_o than_o one_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n two_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o they_o who_o he_o force_v or_o three_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o scandal_n to_o other_o §_o mr._n p._n n._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a 22._o p._n n._n his_o opinion_n p._n 22._o with_o the_o other_o of_o j._n m._n be_v far_o more_o ingenious_a herein_o not_o only_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o general_a over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a both_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authentic_a author_n but_o also_o of_o our_o king_n in_o particular_a most_o pertinent_o and_o particular_o out_o of_o our_o own_o municipal_a law_n and_o constitution_n to_o boot_v he_o do_v therein_o also_o as_o strong_o assert_v independency_n which_o right_o state_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v without_o doubt_v the_o tenent_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o sound_a judicious_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v very_o great_a friend_n unto_o and_o contender_n for_o episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n dr._n jackson_n mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o but_o the_o independency_n of_o church_n which_o these_o man_n and_o other_o as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o p._n n._n and_o other_o his_o associate_n do_v contend_v for_o these_o man_n maintain_v that_o
one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o paul_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v that_o of_o ephesus_n 20._o act_n 17_o 28._o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n paul_n do_v entitle_v the_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o which_o proper_o and_o immediate_o he_o do_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 16._o and_o to_o be_v one_o virgin_n spouse_v to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n humane_a prudence_n or_o any_o colour_n whatsoever_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a church_n which_o our_o first_o and_o right_a father_n to_o wit_n apostle_n have_v set_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o those_o which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v but_o infant_n and_o beardless_a there_o be_v indeed_o one_o church_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n i._n e._n of_o one_o kind_a and_o nature_n not_o one_o in_o number_n as_o one_o sea_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n more_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n than_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o peter_n one_o with_o paul_n baptism_n or_o than_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v one_o neither_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n more_o one_o whole_a entire_a perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o their_o part_n essential_a and_o integral_a without_o relation_n to_o other_o man_n than_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n right_o institute_v and_o order_v a_o whole_a entire_a and_o perfect_a church_n immediate_o and_o independent_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n under_o christ_n since_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n 20._o act_n 28._o if_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n than_o also_o the_o ministerial_a church_n itself_o now_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v either_o circumscribe_v within_o these_o bound_n or_o else_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o that_o and_o by_o consequence_n of_o all_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n by_o office_n if_o not_o for_o execution_n yet_o for_o power_n according_a to_o which_o power_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o office_n §_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o return_v any_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v a_o general_a paraenesis_n paraenesis_n paraenesis_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_a precaution_n relate_v to_o the_o applicacation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o have_v respect_n throughout_o this_o book_n in_o treat_v and_o handle_v of_o all_o opinion_n which_o be_v divers_a and_o not_o few_o viz._n it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n how_o great_a soever_o how_o illuminate_v or_o how_o sincere_a soever_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v to_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n place_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o foreign_a or_o uncouth_a if_o not_o contrary_a sense_n to_o their_o own_o most_o natural_a meaning_n by_o urge_v some_o ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a term_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n and_o according_o settle_v a_o position_n on_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a and_o thereby_o purchase_v some_o credit_n and_o assent_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n by_o such_o scripture_n allegation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o close_o conclude_v in_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o contrary_a or_o at_o best_o not_o applicable_a to_o the_o premise_n or_o position_n first_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v i_o take_v it_o a_o receive_a axiom_n among_o divine_n that_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o literal_a word_n thereof_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o most_o especial_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o which_o be_v far_o fetch_v as_o most_o foreign_a so_o lest_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o latter_a generation_n be_v now_o come_v ex_fw-la ephebis_fw-la out_o of_o its_o minority_n and_o wardship_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v captive_a by_o blind_a obedience_n and_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o begin_v now_o to_o relish_v and_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a viand_n not_o by_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n or_o taste_v of_o they_o that_o cook_n it_o or_o serve_v it_o up_o unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o savoury_a taste_n it_o have_v of_o its_o own_o indeed_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o find_v fault_n or_o to_o bring_v over_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n volunt_fw-la volendi_fw-la valde_fw-la quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o singular_o fond_a that_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n scruple_n not_o to_o entitle_v god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o transport_v man_n yea_o zealous_a pious_a man_n no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o affection_n whatsoever_o hence_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o transform_a text_n of_o scripture_n ita_fw-la veritatem_fw-la amant_fw-fr ut_fw-la velint_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la amant_fw-fr august_n such_o lover_n they_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o they_o wish_v all_o may_v be_v true_a which_o they_o love_v and_o vehement_a desire_n often_o reiterated_a be_v often_o metamorphose_v into_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o person_n thus_o opinionate_a will_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o convenient_a no_o nor_o yet_o peaceable_a with_o a_o few_o ambiguous_a term_n or_o with_o school_n quiddity_n or_o with_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v or_o transform_v to_o plant_v a_o doctrine_n or_o introduce_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v pervert_v or_o subvert_v the_o present_a settle_a state_n thereof_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v above_o other_o to_o be_v so_o just_a as_o not_o to_o urge_v scripture_n allegation_n purposely_o to_o amuse_n or_o seduce_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o very_a spring_n and_o fountain_n wherefore_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o then_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o intent_n thereof_o ☞_o ☞_o out_o of_o which_o no_o writer_n with_o sincerity_n shall_v dare_v with_o sophistical_a schooly_n to_o seek_v or_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v they_o lest_o otherwise_o their_o reader_n much_o bias_v with_o the_o ability_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o person_n be_v thereby_o blind_o lead_v into_o error_n by_o other_o man_n passion_n and_o interest_n so_o to_o handle_v scripture_n be_v no_o new_a artifice_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n even_o in_o our_o saviour_n day_n and_o practise_v upon_o himself_o the_o put_n of_o a_o wrong_a gloss_n upon_o christ_n word_n 14._o mark_v 58._o make_v a_o evil_a ingredient_n towards_o his_o condemnation_n the_o pharise_n be_v most_o excellent_o gift_v in_o this_o art_n one_o while_o when_o paul_n manifest_v christ_n appearance_n unto_o they_o once_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o then_o with_o great_a indignation_n cry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v 22._o act_n 8.17.18.22_o another_o while_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o party_n against_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v all_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n or_o angel_n or_o hope_v of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o pharise_n confess_v paul_n conformity_n with_o the_o pharise_n in_o manifesti_fw-la g_o and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v relish_v so_o well_o with_o they_o that_o his_o other_o particular_a difference_n or_o dissension_n from_o they_o no_o way_n displease_v they_o for_o he_o give_v express_a testimony_n that_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v do_v appear_v unto_o he_o do_v so_o please_v their_o humour_n that_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v on_o the_o pharise_n part_v acquit_v he_o by_o proclamation_n viz._n
private_a resolution_n can_v abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o whole_a body_n politic_a do_v therefore_o over-rule_v each_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o commonwealth_n itself_o shall_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o annul_v that_o whereupon_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v agree_v now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o of_o law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o communion_n among_o nation_n so_o among_o nation_n christian_n the_o like_a in_o regard_n even_o of_o christianity_n have_v be_v always_o adjudge_v needful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o correspondence_n among_o nation_n the_o force_n of_o general_n council_n do_v stand_v for_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n divine_a be_v unto_o all_o christian_a church_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o chief_a thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o all_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v one_o church_n as_o have_v all_o but_o one_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n jam._n 4.12_o eph._n 4.5_o so_o thâ—_n urgent_a necessity_n of_o mutual_a communion_n for_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o for_o order_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n convenient_a to_o be_v every_o where_o uniformily_n keep_v make_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v her_o law_n also_o of_o spiritual_a commerce_n between_o christian_a nation_n law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o church_n may_v enjoy_v free_o the_o use_n of_o those_o reverend_a religious_a and_o sacred_a consultation_n which_o be_v term_v council_n general_n a_o thing_n whereof_o god_n own_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o a_o thing_n always_o afterward_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n never_o otherwise_o than_o high_o esteem_v of_o till_o pride_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n begin_v by_o faction_n and_o vile_a endeavour_n to_o abuse_v that_o divine_a invention_n unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o as_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o civil_a court_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v because_o sometime_o there_o be_v cunning_a use_v to_o frame_v they_o according_a to_o the_o private_a intent_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n over-potent_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o grievous_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v of_o council_n shall_v rather_o cause_v man_n to_o study_v how_o so_o gracious_a a_o thing_n may_v again_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o perfection_n than_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n sithence_o grow_a be_v hold_v for_o ever_o in_o extreme_a disgrace_n what_o have_v be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o general_a and_o of_o general_a council_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n we_o treat_v of_o more_o evident_a and_o reasonable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o applicable_a and_o adequate_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o government_n and_o run_v parallel_n throughout_o all_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n make_v by_o every_o particulat_v church_n and_o nation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o without_o shake_v and_o hazard_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o peaceable_a and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o small_a or_o great_a number_n less_o than_o the_o whole_a to_o confederate_a and_o avowed_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o public_a establish_a sanction_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n what_o issue_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o abominable_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o once_o in_o israel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n for_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n so_o of_o england_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n primary_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a division_n and_o fraternity_n secondary_o and_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o eastern_a or_o as_o western_a northern_a or_o southern_a man_n but_o as_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n so_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n primary_o and_o yet_o they_o oblige_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o not_o because_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a congregat_v brotherhood_n but_o because_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a ministerial_a church_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o it_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o any_o that_o every_o congregat_v church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o plenipotentiary_n church_n unto_o itself_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o will_v very_o much_o have_v oblige_v we_o if_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v though_o if_o such_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o the_o posture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n be_v so_o much_o different_a now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o may_v quite_o alter_v the_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o can_v then_o be_v otherwise_o because_o in_o those_o day_n all_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v friend_n to_o christianity_n or_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v all_o persecutor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o national_a church_n and_o happy_o be_v none_o till_o the_o lay_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n §_o their_o maxim_n or_o position_n be_v this_o viz._n 1._o that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o a_o church_n so_o gather_v become_v a_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n and_o be_v join_v thus_o by_o mutual_a assent_n of_o each_o person_n have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternity_n and_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n §_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o position_n i_o can_v so_o far_o subscribe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o priest_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v by_o promise_n annex_v unto_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o and_o the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v thereby_o intend_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n viz._n to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o holy_a duty_n mention_v act._n 2.42_o 46._o viz._n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o that_o it_o do_v describe_v or_o purport_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n which_o do_v formal_o constitute_v they_o a_o church_n independent_a without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o national_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a the_o text_n not_o warrant_v the_o same_o in_o the_o least_o if_o it_o do_v than_o every_o family_n by_o the_o same_o text_n may_v claim_v independency_n §_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o position_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n submit_v without_o very_o great_a qualification_n but_o if_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o position_n be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a assembly_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o national_a church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v primary_o give_v and_o ordain_v and_o unto_o other_o church_n under_o the_o same_o government_n but_o secondary_o and_o subordinat_a moreover_o consider_v the_o original_a commission_n for_o gather_v of_o church_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o which_o commission_n be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v cantonize_v into_o division_n and_o subdivision_n by_o public_a authority_n or_o the_o independent_a congregational_a fraternity_n set_v up_o by_o any_o particular_a man_n the_o distinction_n of_o church_n fall_v out_o natural_o and_o necessary_o as_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o nation_n be_v here_o or_o there_o convert_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o division_n of_o church_n come_v secondary_o for_o convenient_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o communication_n of_o
and_o order_n for_o the_o better_a reglement_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o do_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v in_o small_a particular_a congregation_n or_o city_n in_o a_o jewish_a or_o gentile_n state_n and_o yet_o all_o law_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v by_o universal_a and_o common_a consent_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o church_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o have_v as_o well_o church_n as_o body_n politic_a representative_a and_o in_o as_o much_o when_o partly_o by_o the_o supineness_n and_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o brethren_n without_o foresight_n of_o any_o peril_n or_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o right_n and_o power_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o dexterity_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o then_o degenerate_v clergy_n design_v to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o engross_a all_o power_n and_o revenue_n to_o themselves_o not_o by_o any_o right_n derive_v to_o they_o by_o any_o gospel_n precept_n the_o practice_n and_o custom_n injurious_o enough_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n begin_v soon_o to_o admit_v none_o but_o clergy_n and_o church_n man_n only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastic_a or_o church_n representative_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o such_o their_o wile_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n appropriate_v and_o monopolise_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o churchman_n only_o when_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n in_o its_o true_a and_o scripture_n sense_n consist_v of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n can_v have_v no_o representative_a of_o both_o which_o only_o make_v the_o church_n complete_a except_o both_o have_v their_o peculiar_a representative_n in_o council_n synod_n convocation_n etc._n etc._n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a this_o doctrine_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o though_o never_o so_o demonstrable_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n be_v so_o bitter_a a_o pill_n that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v swallow_v at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o consult_v and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v very_o great_a debate_n and_o dispute_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n will_v not_o have_v it_o christen_v ecumenical_a and_o general_a lest_o the_o protestant_n shall_v from_o thence_o argumentize_n that_o some_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a which_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n it_o can_v entire_o and_o complete_o be_v represent_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n do_v as_o erroneous_o as_o magisterial_o affirm_v that_o the_o laic_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o use_v the_o title_n that_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o make_v the_o laity_n be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o aught_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o in_o romish_a dialect_n be_v nought_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o pack_v synod_n canonize_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o day_n they_o may_v canonize_v we_o out_o of_o our_o christian_a name_n to_o morrow_n and_o out_o of_o our_o christianity_n the_o next_o day_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o when_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o discourse_v yet_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n nay_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o more_o early_o and_o more_o authentic_a can_v not_o be_v and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n the_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 3_o degree_n assist_v in_o that_o congregation_n viz._n apostles_n elder_n and_o brother_n and_o peter_n esteem_v and_o style_v by_o the_o romanist_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o without_o prerogative_n though_o not_o always_o sans_o reprimand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o handle_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o profitable_a use_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o 7_o deacon_n with_o which_o the_o diocesan_n council_n have_v great_a resemblance_n but_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n from_o many_o remote_a place_n to_o consult_v together_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 15._o act._n be_v a_o famous_a example_n when_o paul_n and_o barnab_n as_o with_o other_o of_o syria_n meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o question_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n be_v democratical_o govern_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o common_a council_n as_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o do_v confess_v but_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n by_o insensible_a gradation_n get_v reputation_n and_o power_n so_o they_o endeavour_v a_o monarchical_a regiment_n which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o institute_v and_o get_v to_o be_v establish_v give_v all_o the_o superintendency_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o church_n be_v under_o one_o jurisdiction_n have_v likewise_o their_o commerce_n and_o communion_n and_o do_v govern_v themselves_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a by_o synod_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a city_n ordain_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o that_o body_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o a_o more_o ample_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o province_n of_o one_o jurisdiction_n or_o large_a government_n hold_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o prince_n do_v reside_v gain_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n or_o rather_o priority_n by_o custom_n not_o by_o any_o right_n the_o more_o chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o neighbour_a city_n alexandria_n which_o govern_v egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n antioch_n for_o syria_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v other_o lesser_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v this_o government_n be_v at_o first_o mere_o prudential_a introduce_v and_o approve_v only_o by_o custom_n be_v afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 6._o under_o constantine_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v yet_o withal_o it_o do_v ordain_v that_o those_o many_o honourable_a preeminence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o he_o cant._n 7._o yet_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a than_o bishop_n of_o caesaria_n this_o government_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o latin_a not_o without_o great_a endeavour_n to_o make_v all_o other_o church_n stoop_v to_o the_o lure_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n receive_v the_o holy_a faith_n there_o then_o happen_v more_o difficulty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o do_v disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a another_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a assembly_n have_v beginning_n congregat_v by_o prince_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o remedy_v their_o trouble_n these_o assembly_n be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o those_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v congregat_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n be_v divide_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o west_n some_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o many_o be_v celebrate_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n under_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o spain_n under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n at_o last_o prince_n be_v absolute_o debar_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o kind_n of_o council_n grow_v in_o disuse_n and_o that_o alone_o remain_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o provincial_a council_n be_v almost_o whole_o ingross_v and_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o intrude_a and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n
the_o whole_a body_n politic_a whereof_o if_o the_o presbyter_n or_o independent_a judge_n themselves_o to_o be_v any_o part_n then_o be_v the_o law_n even_o their_o own_o deed_n also_o as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a wherein_o they_o be_v include_v as_o have_v their_o most_o proper_a representative_n in_o our_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o undoubted_a legislative_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n to_o give_v man_n audience_n plead_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o very_a deed_n have_v ratify_v law_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v be_v no_o man_n doubt_v again_o repeal_v and_o to_o that_o end_n also_o dispute_v against_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o this_o most_o proper_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a do_v deliberate_v what_o law_n each_o part_n shall_v observe_v and_o not_o when_o a_o few_o run_v counter_a the_o law_n which_o the_o whole_a have_v make_v in_o a_o full_a and_o free_a parliament_n and_o lawful_a convocation_n be_v it_o that_o some_o reason_n induce_v some_o person_n to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v if_o those_o reason_n be_v demonstrative_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a such_o i_o confess_v discharge_v conscience_n and_o set_v they_o at_o full_a liberty_n but_o if_o probable_a only_a what_o thing_n be_v there_o ever_o set_v down_o so_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n but_o some_o probable_a show_n against_o it_o may_v be_v make_v be_v it_o meet_v that_o when_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o canon_n have_v be_v public_o receive_v and_o long_o practise_v that_o general_a obedience_n thereunto_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v exact_v in_o case_n some_o few_o lead_v by_o some_o probable_a conceit_n shall_v make_v open_a protestation_n of_o their_o dissatisfaction_n certain_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n for_o that_o in_o otherwise_o do_v they_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v his_o church_n without_o any_o just_a or_o necessary_a cause_n for_o until_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n who_o power_n it_o be_v that_o i_o contend_v for_o do_v otherwise_o order_n and_o determine_v obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la quae_fw-la universo_fw-it non_fw-it congruit_fw-la svo_fw-la out_o of_o which_o premise_n and_o of_o what_o will_v follow_v more_o particular_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o assert_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n be_v undeniable_o independent_a and_o have_v intrinsic_a power_n within_o itself_o without_o any_o foreign_a aid_n or_o dependency_n or_o any_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o person_n church_n or_o council_n to_o govern_v itself_o and_o that_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o rather_o that_o every_o particular_a do_v depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a for_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o particular_a thereof_o and_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o employ_v himself_o most_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o true_a representative_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o other_o national_a church_n be_v the_o legislative_a power_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o constitute_v law_n and_o canon_n thereof_o §_o and_o this_o legislative_a power_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o constitute_v all_o qualification_n unto_o all_o public_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o qualification_n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o public_a benefice_n and_o preferment_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v any_o lawful_a authority_n to_o forbid_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o forbid_v the_o solemn_a assemble_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o the_o brethren_n according_a to_o their_o several_a commission_n viz._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 28._o matth._n 19.20_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o 10._o hebr._n 24.25_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v good_a doctrine_n and_o practise_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n maugre_o all_o the_o interdict_v of_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a state_n and_o prince_n curse_a tyrant_n the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v spread_v in_o such_o case_n where_o command_n of_o government_n be_v contrary_a to_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v undoubted_o better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man._n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o this_o subject_n of_o indepency_n for_o that_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o the_o be_v elder_a brother_n unto_o presbyterian_a government_n by_o 1600_o year_n yet_o it_o seem_v unto_o most_o to_o be_v but_o my_o lord_n musshrome_n and_o of_o yesterday_n extract_n and_o very_o little_o understand_v by_o vulgar_a capacity_n in_o the_o treaty_n whereof_o i_o have_v take_v occasion_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o trace_v both_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o churchman_n from_o its_o very_a infancy_n and_o shall_v pursue_v it_o far_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n church_n so_o that_o if_o possible_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o every_o understanding_n plain_a deal_n be_v best_o and_o truth_n like_o beauty_n be_v most_o beautiful_a when_o stark_o naked_a strip_v of_o all_o paint_v and_o school-trick_n and_o gloss_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v more_o often_o confound_v and_o deface_v than_o bring_v unto_o light_n in_o its_o pure_a and_o natural_a colour_n §_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v and_o say_v something_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n but_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o model_n at_o all_o it_o be_v do_v and_o do_v to_o my_o hand_n it_o hang_v on_o every_o hedge_n and_o be_v decipher_v and_o refell_v in_o a_o iliad_n of_o pamphlet_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_o dislike_v and_o disgu_v as_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v bid_v they_o defiance_n set_v it_o up_o and_o establish_v it_o if_o they_o can_v especial_o if_o excommunication_n the_o main_a prop_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o without_o which_o it_o must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o any_o christian_a state_n and_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o nemo_fw-la scit_fw-la utter_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n itself_o as_o now_o use_v especial_o and_o yet_o so_o fond_a be_v they_o of_o it_o and_o so_o wed_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o selfishness_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o so_o great_a a_o bias_n be_v their_o interest_n and_o love_n of_o domination_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o part_v with_o it_o do_v cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o can_v be_v get_v from_o they_o without_o rend_v and_o tear_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o perverse_a as_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v no_o return_n considerable_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o but_o what_o redound_v unto_o their_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n i_o shall_v only_o show_v some_o of_o their_o tenet_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v they_o and_o declare_v that_o now_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v that_o government_n here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la and_o then_o in_o short_a process_n of_o time_n upon_o every_o difference_n and_o dispute_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n 1610._o where_o father_n avaraldo_n a_o capuchin_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o rome_n for_o a_o certain_a opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o from_o that_o inquisition_n the_o process_n be_v send_v to_o bressia_n where_o the_o father_n be_v the_o inquisition_n at_o bressia_n proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n without_o the_o civil_a assistant_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o without_o a_o design_n to_o cajole_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n out_o of_o his_o just_a right_n by_o a_o nice_a distinction_n viz._n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o assist_v but_o only_o in_o cause_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o proper_a tribunal_n but_o not_o when_o the_o denunciation_n be_v give_v at_o rome_n so_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o
it_o be_v possible_a so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o both_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a government_n will_v encroach_v and_o entrench_v on_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o every_o power_n to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o and_o either_o jostle_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o door_n or_o make_v the_o civil_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o scotland_n already_o where_o the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o plain_o claim_v to_o be_v coordinate_a at_o least_o with_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v their_o practice_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o paramount_n §_o according_a to_o sa._n rutherford_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a subjection_n of_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n pastor_n as_o subject_a in_o a_o civil_a relation_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n be_v under_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v incest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 18._o matth._n 1._o cor._n 5.16_o rom._n 17.1_o 1._o thes_n 3.14.15_o that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o except_v if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes_n 5.12_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o they_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n and_o excommunication_n presbytery_n display_v print_v 1644._o and_o reprint_v 1663._o together_o with_o the_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n claim_v and_o present_v to_o the_o convention_n at_o edinburgh_n in_o january_n 1560_o draw_v up_o by_o knox_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n and_o sit_v in_o strivel_a 1578._o by_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n and_o together_o with_o their_o particular_a proceed_n justify_v their_o argument_n by_o their_o fact_n true_o relate_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o his_o large_a declaration_n concern_v the_o late_a tumult_n in_o scotland_n print_v 1639._o do_v abundant_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o maxim_n relate_v to_o church_n and_o state_n policy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jesuit_n their_o sermon_n deliver_v according_a to_o the_o dialogue_n of_o becanus_n scippius_fw-la and_o eudaeman_n johannes_n and_o their_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o king_n james_n his_o monitory_a preface_n and_o his_o apologia_fw-la for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o by_o the_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o both_o to_o this_o assertion_n also_o give_v testimony_n the_o write_n of_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n etc._n etc._n of_o old_a and_o sa._n rutherford_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la print_v 1644._o and_o his_o plea_n for_o presbytery_n print_v 1642._o and_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n and_o excommunication_n print_v 1646._o and_o a_o 100_o more_o pamphlet_n of_o late_a day_n §_o if_o we_o examine_v their_o practice_n in_o particular_n most_o notorious_o know_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o answerable_a to_o their_o position_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o angus_n arrol_n and_o huntley_n popish_a lord_n fugitive_n for_o some_o rebellious_a design_n into_o scotland_n anno._n 1596._o k._n i._n and_o convention_n meet_v in_o august_n at_o falkland_n intend_v to_o show_v some_o favour_n to_o they_o which_o be_v ratify_v at_o another_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n at_o dunfermling_n in_o septemb_n the_o church_n forsooth_o take_v pet_n at_o it_o and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o a_o combination_n to_o cross_v and_o prevent_v it_o k._n j._n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o peace_n and_o settle_a quietness_n consult_v with_o much_o kindness_n mr._n robert_n bruce_n as_o one_o for_o who_o the_o king_n have_v a_o particular_a kindness_n and_o the_o most_o lead_a man_n among_o they_o who_o be_v very_o willing_a that_o angus_n and_o arrol_n shall_v return_v on_o the_o condition_n propose_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v admit_v that_o huntley_n shall_v return_v though_o he_o marry_v the_o king_n cousin_n who_o he_o account_v as_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n require_v and_o one_o who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o interest_n most_o likely_a to_o do_v the_o k._n most_o service_n or_o most_o prejudice_n whereupon_o bruce_n most_o insolent_o reply_v i_o see_v sir_n that_o your_o resolution_n be_v to_o take_v huntly_n into_o favour_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o will_v oppose_v and_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v lose_v huntley_n or_o i_o for_o we_o both_o you_o can_v keep_v there_o be_v your_o presbyter_n in_o his_o right_a colour_n this_o do_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o style_n they_o most_o wrongful_o assume_v and_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o only_o as_o if_o the_o king_n his_o council_n and_o parliament_n i_o may_v say_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o congregation_n be_v not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o themselves_o assemble_v at_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o ordain_v to_o acquaint_v all_o the_o presbitery_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o pass_v find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o condition_n grant_v to_o huntly_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o convention_n as_o bring_v a_o manifest_a hazard_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o be_v desire_v to_o inform_v their_o flock_n and_o both_o by_o public_a doctrine_n and_o private_a conference_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o country_n people_n to_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o oh_o brave_a sheba_n trumpeter_n of_o sedition_n and_o commotion_n a_o speedy_a way_n to_o set_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o the_o king_n in_o a_o trice_n they_o proceed_v yet_o far_o by_o proclaim_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o be_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n mark_n that_o in_o december_n that_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a grace_n fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o cause_n assign_v be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v lord_n whereby_o danger_n be_v threaten_v to_o religion_n most_o make_a a_n dequoy_n to_o entice_v heady_a and_o highminded_a man_n and_o despiser_n of_o government_n not_o model_v by_o themselves_o to_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v call_v before_o they_o their_o entertainer_n resetter_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o and_o proceed_v summary_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n una_fw-la citatione_n quia_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la i_o wonder_v where_o this_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o they_o assume_v this_o prerogative_n to_o cite_v summon_v etc._n etc._n any_o for_o cause_n of_o rebellion_n or_o censure_v by_o excommunication_n a_o mere_a device_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o can_v never_o make_v clear_o out_o either_o what_o it_o be_v or_o of_o what_o extent_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v it_o or_o that_o they_o can_v delegate_v it_o nor_o rest_v they_o here_o but_o ordain_v that_o a_o number_n of_o commissioner_n select_v out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v reside_v at_o edinburgh_n to_o receive_v advertisement_n as_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o other_o place_n and_o take_v advice_n upon_o the_o most_o expedient_a in_o every_o case_n and_o in_o every_o business_n that_o occur_v by_o direction_n of_o this_o council_n which_o by_o a_o new_a name_n be_v now_o forsooth_o call_v the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la if_o the_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n of_o rebel_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a affair_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v have_v their_o power_n dock_v they_o will_v by_o their_o inordine_n ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la their_o pastoral_a sheephook_n hook_v even_o crown_n and_o diadem_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o miter_v cap_n and_o power_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v agitate_a divers_a conference_n pass_v between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o wherein_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n make_v many_o prudent_a and_o gracious_a offer_n and_o condescension_n with_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o reason_n prevail_a with_o they_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o express_v and_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n so_o long_o as_o the_o march_n of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o distinguish_v that_o in_o their_o
acquiesce_v till_o than_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v excuse_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n government_n by_o bishop_n before_o particular_a and_o late_a dream_n they_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o calvin_n who_o for_o his_o other_o great_a pain_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n flock_n i_o do_v much_o honour_n who_o broach_v not_o his_o new_a church_n polity_n until_o about_o anno_fw-la 1500._o be_v it_o possible_a i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o last_o survive_v apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v momento_n temporis_fw-la join_v or_o jump_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o government_n episcopal_n have_v it_o not_o be_v deliver_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n we_o construe_v the_o apostle_n write_n by_o their_o do_n other_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o humour_n first_o frame_v church_n to_o their_o fancy_n and_o then_o conceit_n that_o the_o scripture_n answer_v and_o favour_v their_o chimaera_n and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paroenesis_n if_o bishop_n claim_n or_o usurp_v more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n or_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o god_n law_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n just_o allow_v to_o they_o and_o pastor_n in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la spare_v they_o not_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o but_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o our_o firmament_n because_o fanatic_o and_o man_n intoxicate_v stumble_v or_o miss_v their_o way_n whilst_o they_o shine_v §_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n be_v dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la pastor_n juxta_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la 41._o 3_o jer._n 41._o &_o pascent_fw-la vos_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o firm_a of_o all_o pastoral_n charge_n consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o mistake_n according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n commit_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n the_o which_o thing_n only_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o as_o also_o by_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v find_v insufficient_a for_o these_o great_a mystery_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v warp_a or_o swerve_v from_o they_o though_o we_o have_v not_o want_v cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o many_o other_o ichabod_n heavy_o complain_v §_o beside_o for_o great_a and_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n general_n concern_v innovator_n in_o general_n prudent_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o jealous_a and_o to_o fear_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o church_n innovation_n and_o combination_n even_o beyond_o all_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n for_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o attempt_n for_o new_a discipline_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o most_o innovator_n and_o man_n give_v to_o change_n do_v and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o design_n as_o well_o to_o remove_v some_o person_n out_o of_o the_o saddle_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v therein_o seat_v as_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n will_v easy_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v attempt_v against_o superior_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sceptre_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v dianam_fw-la amat_fw-la â—ai_fw-la ranam_fw-la ranam_fw-la nuit_fw-fr else_z dianam_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o want_v be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o better_a to_o introduce_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o diana_n they_o have_v not_o stick_v andaciter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o to_o style_v episcopal_a regiment_n antichristian_a will_v as_o little_a scruple_n to_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o upon_o peril_n of_o salvation_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v gather_v themselves_o into_o it_o always_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o say_v that_o they_o never_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o precept_n or_o command_n which_o to_o perform_v we_o must_v needs_o have_v leave_n of_o another_o §_o moreover_o as_o every_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n so_o every_o form_n of_o church-government_n that_o only_o except_v which_o christ_n institute_v besit_v not_o every_o civil_a government_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o every_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o renown_a state_n of_o venice_n for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n banish_v the_o jesuit_n and_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o famous_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castilia_n where_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o new_a religious_a order_n and_o of_o such_o nature_n be_v every_o differ_a church-discipline_n from_o the_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_v can_v have_v entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v thither_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v no_o less_o equal_a reasonable_a and_o lawful_a than_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o ancient_a for_o cicero_n in_o oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n injussu_fw-la populi_fw-la so_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o such_o law_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v apparent_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o maecenas_n his_o counsel_n to_o augustus_n in_o dione_n be_v very_o prudent_a eos_n qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la innovant_fw-la odio_fw-la habe_fw-la &_o coerce_a non_fw-la deorum_fw-la solum_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nova_fw-la numina_fw-la high_a tale_n introducentes_fw-la multos_fw-la impellunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mutationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la unde_fw-la conjurationes_fw-la seditiones_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la existunt_fw-la res_fw-la profecto_fw-la minime_fw-la conducibilis-principatui_a &_o legibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la expressum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o religionem_fw-la committitur_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la sertur_fw-la injuriam_fw-la for_o it_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o a_o strange_a state_n and_o such_o be_v all_o papist_n have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o another_o head_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o life_n and_o divers_a end_n from_o those_o of_o the_o present_a government_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o or_o divers_a place_n to_o make_v among_o they_o one_o or_o more_o head_n or_o governor_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o practice_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n see_v this_o will_v be_v present_o account_v as_o one_o or_o more_o conventicle_n of_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o according_o will_v be_v prohibit_v and_o interrupt_v so_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o some_o new_a church_n polity_n be_v it_o popish_a presbyterian_a or_o quake_a all_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n not_o by_o that_o state_n establish_v many_o very_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o but_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o may_v frequent_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o or_o more_o head_n presbyter_n or_o teacher_n contrary_a in_o custom_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o establish_a church-discipline_n and_o perhaps_o unto_o true_a doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o many_o opportunity_n they_o have_v through_o confession_n meeting_n sermon_n and_o other_o spiritual_a conference_n insinuate_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n they_o may_v by_o such_o secret_a vast_a diffuse_v scarce_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o powerful_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n corrupt_v they_o in_o their_o sidelity_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sad_a experience_n of_o elder_n and_o late_a day_n both_o from_o papist_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o of_o several_a persuasion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o union_n in_o a_o unite_a confederacy_n or_o conspiracy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o that_o it_o prevail_v more_o than_o number_n beside_o discontent_a mind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o tumult_n when_o any_o happen_v occasion_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o will_n easy_o agree_v though_o their_o end_n be_v divers_a each_o one_o hope_v thereby_o to_o get_v uppermost_a or_o to_o turn_v up_o that_o trump_n that_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o endanger_v the_o state_n for_o these_o many_o excellent_a cause_n all_o church_n congregation_n ought_v very_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o to_o be_v
perfect_o 18_o act_n 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o doctrine_n and_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v reveal_v or_o reveal_v more_o perfect_o to_o auditor_n and_o sitter_n by_o than_o to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o though_o qualify_v as_o apollo_n be_v beside_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o time_n of_o persecution_n nothing_o more_o common_a witness_v 20_o john_n 19.26_o then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v ergo_fw-la private_a when_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o 8_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o than_o come_v jesus_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v etc._n etc._n v._o 26._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o peter_n sermon_n for_o that_o thousand_o be_v convert_v thereat_o do_v imprison_v he_o and_o john_n and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o that_o name_n add_v also_o threaten_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n bold_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v whereupon_o they_o be_v far_o threaten_v and_o let_v go_v they_o do_v not_o desist_v but_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n 4_o act_n 1.2.17.19.20.23.31_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n 11._o act_n 26._o k._n herod_n have_v persecute_v the_o christian_n kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n who_o a_o angel_n deliver_v on_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v 12._o act_n 2.3.12_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o from_o house_n to_o house_n not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 20_o acts._n 7.8.20.31_o paul_n have_v escape_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v upon_o melita_n many_o come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o 28._o act_n 1.23.30.31_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a without_o a_o comment_n time_n of_o persecution_n can_v be_v no_o objection_n here_o nor_o alter_v the_o case_n if_o lawful_a then_o under_o perscutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v certain_o much_o more_o lawful_a now_o under_o the_o nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n of_o state_n only_o can_v have_v room_n here_o either_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v conventicle_n of_o such_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v warrant_v thereby_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n which_o may_v be_v a_o document_n at_o least_o and_o caution_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hand_n over_o head_n and_o without_o due_a consideration_n suppress_v all_o conventicle_n promiscuous_o as_o if_o conventicle_n and_o schism_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la lest_o by_o mistake_n or_o inadvertency_n they_o act_v over_o again_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sadducee_n or_o those_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n who_o upon_o such_o like_a occasion_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a accuse_v they_o for_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o by_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n come_v upon_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n answer_v they_o bold_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o 4._o act_n 18.19_o and_o be_v let_v go_v no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o so_o congregate_a and_o so_o preach_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o after_o report_v make_v of_o all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o apply_v and_o say_v with_o david_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n v._o 25.26_o when_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o apostle_n few_o man_n dare_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o many_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o sect_n of_o sadducee_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n imprison_v they_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v miraculous_o by_o night_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v with_o command_n to_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o be_v sound_a so_o teach_v when_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o officer_n seize_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v before_o the_o council_n who_o though_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o stout_a and_o resolute_a answer_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o wave_v the_o counsel_n give_v to_o slay_v they_o and_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o pharisee_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n who_o caution_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v to_o these_o man_n invite_v thereunto_o by_o the_o example_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n who_o advise_v to_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o upon_o this_o grand_a reason_n because_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o who_o they_o all_o agree_v yet_o not_o without_o beat_v and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n 5._o act_n 12.42_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v even_o at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v whereat_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v say_v master_n rebuke_v thy_o disciple_n but_o instead_o of_o silence_v they_o he_o rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o 19_o luke_n 37.40_o if_o our_o separatist_n our_o schismatic_n false_o so_o miscall_v do_v so_o assemble_v contrary_a to_o decree_n of_o caesar_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o strict_a precept_n and_o great_a example_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n paramount_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n if_o paul_n that_o great_a apostle_n 1_o rom._n 11.12_o do_v long_o to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o
christian_n have_v to_o study_v each_o other_o good_a to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n and_o confirm_v of_o one_o another_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la it_o be_v a_o general_a command_n to_o all_o and_o consequent_o a_o duty_n perpetual_o oblige_v to_o desire_v earnest_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o in_o which_o chapter_n by_o prophet_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o clergy_n only_o as_o it_o be_v general_o so_o misunderstand_v but_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o by_o prophesy_v be_v mean_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n v._o 3._o the_o duty_n of_o every_o individual_a and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o a_o solemn_a private_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n exercise_v holy_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v as_o true_a a_o church_n in_o gospel_n understanding_n as_o the_o like_a number_n so_o congregat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o matth._n 18._o these_o thing_n right_o consider_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o astonishment_n with_o what_o face_n or_o show_v of_o conscience_n any_o especial_o of_o our_o protestant_a clergy_n for_o in_o our_o alternate_a change_n they_o have_v be_v all_o some_o way_n or_o other_o this_o way_n culpable_a whether_o prelate_n presbyter_n or_o independent_a all_o strive_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o can_v countenance_v advise_v or_o any_o way_n consent_n to_o forbid_v such_o assemble_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a establish_v government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o qualification_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o preferment_n for_o those_o that_o can_v and_o will_v submit_v and_o conform_v thereto_o but_o they_o must_v silence_v dissenter_n as_o true_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n as_o themselves_o though_o happy_o not_o so_o modish_o nor_o yet_o so_o ceremonious_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v they_o and_o that_o the_o character_n of_o white_v wall_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o st._n paul_n may_v never_o be_v their_o doom_n §_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o good_a so_o they_o be_v liberal_a and_o free_a it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o a_o error_n may_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o prince_n command_n but_o for_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v express_o command_v by_o god_n the_o 5._o act_n 29._o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n must_v take_v place_n consider_v the_o contrary_a if_o a_o prince_n command_v lawful_a thing_n must_v we_o notwithstanding_o have_v licence_n from_o another_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o without_o it_o be_v it_o a_o non_fw-fr licet_fw-la and_o shall_v not_o god_n command_v be_v lawful_o obey_v without_o licence_n from_o another_o nature_n in_o all_o her_o sinal_a drift_n give_v also_o such_o faculty_n and_o power_n as_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v god_n prescribe_v a_o end_n and_o commandment_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v obey_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n without_o the_o favour_n and_o licence_n of_o man_n absit_fw-la its_o too_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a i_o have_v be_v the_o free_a herein_o because_o i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o frequent_v or_o countenance_v such_o assembly_n by_o my_o presence_n that_o i_o have_v be_v but_o once_o at_o any_o one_o of_o they_o above_o these_o 20_o year_n nor_o do_v i_o converse_v with_o any_o of_o they_o happy_o i_o can_v conform_v with_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o conscience_n than_o they_o can_v that_o so_o congregate_v it_o be_v hard_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 26.14_o act_n 26.14_o and_o ill_o offend_v little_a one_o a_o heavy_a doom_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o such_o for_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o you_o know_v the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o king_n themselves_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n 105_o psal_n 14.15_o stop_v such_o mouth_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n do_v the_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 9_o john_n 51._o the_o sum_n than_o be_v that_o as_o all_o man_n and_o doctrine_n condemn_v sin_n and_o wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v nay_o encourage_v so_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o such_o be_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n now_o if_o such_o shall_v in_o truth_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o our_o conventicler_n and_o that_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n together_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n with_o strong_a and_o importunate_a prayer_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a only_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o high_a way_n of_o holiness_n through_o the_o land_n that_o way-faring-man_n though_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o 35_o esay_n 8._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o fruitful_a and_o seasonable_a conference_n each_o borrow_a light_n from_o his_o brother_n candle_n if_o such_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o case_n as_o they_o and_o their_o auditor_n most_o solemn_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v and_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o judicial_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o will_v not_o then_o the_o oppugner_n of_o such_o christian_a liberty_n gospel_n precept_n and_o apostolic_a practice_n be_v account_v to_o have_v lay_v snare_n in_o mispah_n and_o spread_v net_n upon_o tabor_n to_o have_v use_v law_n menace_n and_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o his_o court_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o confine_v and_o oblige_v they_o to_o worship_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o such_o obligation_n come_v within_o the_o lash_n and_o verge_n of_o the_o woe_n denounce_v by_o isaiah_n against_o those_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o they_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o 29.21_o nay_o will_v it_o not_o look_v like_o that_o old_a machivilian_n trick_n audacter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la the_o better_a to_o bring_v about_o end_n and_o purpose_n little_a conduce_v to_o the_o power_n and_o increase_v of_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a gospel_n truth_n that_o no_o power_n have_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o forbid_v christian_n assemble_v together_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n when_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n 2_o psal_n 8._o and_o anoint_a he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n whereby_o he_o become_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o throne_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o heb._n 8.9_o who_o whilst_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v gather_v a_o church_n a_o kingdom_n out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o establish_v the_o government_n thereof_o sufficient_a to_o all_o its_o end_n and_o purpose_n by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o precept_n far_o different_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o government_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o other_o king_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o conform_v and_o submit_v and_o to_o become_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n thereof_o and_o that_o under_o a_o severe_a prophetical_a menace_n of_o be_v else_o break_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n 2._o psal_n 9_o and_o therefore_o christ_n worship_n and_o government_n be_v independent_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o other_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o his_o own_o which_o no_o nation_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v so_o righteous_a 4_o deut._n 8._o not_o other_o power_n or_o principality_n can_v lawful_o forbid_v any_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n to_o meet_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o
his_o own_o sanction_n and_o to_o publish_v and_o teach_v his_o truth_n or_o to_o contradict_v impede_fw-la or_o alter_v any_o of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v under_o any_o worldly_a government_n without_o clash_v with_o it_o or_o interrupt_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v true_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o obey_v king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o moral_a affair_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o pay_v tribute_n etc._n etc._n can_v never_o fair_o be_v account_v as_o seditious_a separatist_n schismatical_a or_o traitorous_a or_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n innocent_o according_a as_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v can_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o bond_n mulct_n imprisonment_n or_o can_v come_v under_o any_o other_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n do_v hate_v he_o &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o chief_a inquisitor_n and_o instigator_n do_v by_o menace_n prohibition_n prison_n dungeon_n beat_n stoning_n what_o not_o forbid_v he_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n or_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o use_v force_n only_o but_o craft_n also_o and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v they_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n and_o send_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o their_o own_o disciple_n to_o catch_v he_o about_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n 22_o mat._n 15.12_o mark_n 13_o 14._o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n 14_o mark_n 64._o and_o of_o pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o for_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jury_n 23_o luke_n 2.5_o and_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 11_o joh._n 48._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o more_o when_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v to_o christ_n to_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n for_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n they_o have_v see_v answer_v that_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o 19_o luk._n 37.40_o do_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n speed_v better_a than_o their_o master_n i_o trow_v not_o they_o false_o accuse_v steven_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o stone_v he_o 7_o acts._n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o prison_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n by_o night_n who_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o maugre_o all_o their_o rage_n against_o they_o command_v they_o to_o go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o according_o without_o dread_n of_o far_a persecution_n and_o without_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o authority_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v and_o when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v find_v they_o so_o teach_v bring_v they_o again_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o strict_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o they_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o his_o doctrine_n intend_v to_o bring_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o as_o high_a and_o as_o home_o a_o charge_n i_o confess_v as_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o any_o now_o what_o answer_n make_v they_o we_o aught_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n though_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n at_o this_o convince_a and_o unanswerable_a repartie_n and_o take_v council_n to_o slay_v they_o yet_o when_o gamaliel_n have_v advise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o sight_v against_o god_n they_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o do_v refrain_v from_o they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o on_o this_o grand_a reason_n for_o if_o this_o council_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o sight_n against_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v yet_o beat_v they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n but_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n 5_o act_n 17.42_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o application_n or_o reflection_n do_v but_o turn_v the_o table_n awhile_o and_o consider_v that_o if_o all_o the_o reproach_n calumny_n lie_n and_o slander_n cast_v on_o our_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o late_a shall_v be_v take_v for_o truth_n and_o they_o thereupon_o silence_v and_o deprive_v without_o be_v implead_v or_o convict_v will_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o very_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o and_o be_v not_o such_o their_o case_n fresh_a yet_o in_o our_o own_o memory_n and_o be_v it_o unjust_a then_o in_o they_o and_o be_v it_o just_a now_o in_o other_o because_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o table_n turn_v do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n 8_o job_n 3._o and_o shall_v we_o follow_v such_o example_n of_o man_n vile_a man_n pervert_v all_o judgement_n and_o justice_n absit_fw-la it_o be_v unbeseeming_a no_n see_v episcopal_a no_o not_o that_o of_o rome_n itself_o nor_o indeed_o any_o of_o that_o most_o reverend_a coat_n high_a or_o low_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o nor_o to_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v save_v some_o nor_o yet_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o nor_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n in_o church_n or_o conventicle_n with_o tear_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 20_o act_n 20._o cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la be_v undoubted_o the_o main_a duty_n and_o glory_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n and_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.1.2_o for_o hereunto_o most_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o they_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o if_o not_o call_v to_o this_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o none_o as_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o patent_n or_o commission_n from_o heaven_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o of_o the_o high_a concern_v in_o the_o world_n to_o every_o individual_a and_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a then_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o that_o ministry_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a under_o which_o he_o can_v profit_v most_o moreover_o if_o causeless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o conventicle_n may_v nurse_n and_o nuzzle_v up_o a_o faction_n averse_a to_o present_a constitution_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o party_n in_o animosity_n against_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o their_o pastor_n will_v abuse_v their_o calling_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o church_n and_o state_n if_o such_o reason_n may_v prevail_v happy_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nay_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v forbid_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o very_a same_o logic_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v forbid_v out_o of_o causeless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n only_o of_o be_v abuse_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o exercise_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o call_n whether_o priestly_n or_o prelatical_a though_o never_o so_o warrantable_a never_o so_o strict_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o consideration_n whether_o a_o divine_a precept_n so_o solemn_o bind_v conscience_n with_o a_o woe_n attend_v the_o non-performance_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v can_v lawful_o be_v supersede_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n for_o fear_v only_o that_o evil_n may_v ensue_v beside_o this_o liberty_n be_v indulge_v to_o they_o in_o some_o popish_a country_n as_o in_o france_n poland_n germany_n and_o even_o by_o mahumetan_n and_o be_v it_o not_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o
friend_n the_o one_o to_o persecute_v the_o other_o for_o slight_a pretence_n about_o thing_n own_v to_o be_v indifferent_a be_v it_o not_o better_o and_o more_o secure_a to_o allow_v they_o public_a place_n only_o i_o do_v not_o say_v preferment_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o preachment_n and_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v according_o if_o papalin_n their_o doctrine_n tenet_n and_o vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o another_o head_n and_o foreign_a power_n be_v public_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o public_o profess_v and_o avow_v by_o they_o for_o sound_n and_o true_a though_o in_o truth_n false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o toleration_n because_o in_o their_o own_o very_a nature_n they_o be_v destructive_a unto_o our_o government_n king_n and_o nation_n unto_o our_o law_n liberty_n religion_n and_o worship_n and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o establish_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n by_o a_o law_n beside_o the_o pope_n pretend_v right_a and_o title_n to_o our_o very_a church_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n 8._o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n proffer_v ireland_n to_o the_o french_a k._n the_o instrument_n whereof_o yet_o remain_v on_o record_n in_o the_o court_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o pope_n afterward_o transfer_v the_o title_n of_o all_o our_o dominion_n unto_o charles_n 5_o which_o by_o new_a grant_n be_v confirm_v unto_o his_o son_n philip_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o settle_v this_o crown_n on_o the_o spanish_a infanta_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o time_n serve_v make_v no_o bone_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o his_o assassinate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o crown_n and_o vncrow_v our_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o to_o exhaust_v our_o treasury_n as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n to_o maintain_v the_o pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o his_o court_n and_o prelate_n and_o since_o we_o have_v in_o great_a part_n shake_v off_o his_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o usurpation_n he_o yet_o continue_v to_o keep_v his_o agitator_n and_o spy_n here_o even_o at_o our_o charge_n and_o have_v not_o cease_v by_o his_o bull_n jesuit_n assassinate_n and_n emissary_n at_o once_o to_o destroy_v both_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a imposture_n of_o his_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n perpetual_o to_o seduce_v corrupt_a and_o pervert_v from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v of_o our_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o pesantry_n not_o spare_v the_o royal_a family_n make_v they_o turn_v tenant_n for_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o tributary_n for_o their_o estate_n whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o reasonable_a to_o tolerate_v man_n thus_o desperate_o set_v and_o principled_a against_o this_o church_n and_o state_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o public_a safety_n of_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o to_o that_o they_o nickname_n and_o miscall_v their_o catholic_n religion_n more_o just_o the_o most_o catholic_n heresy_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o linseywolsey-stuff_n interweave_v with_o so_o many_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n borrow_v from_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n peculiar_a absurdity_n blasphemy_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n impose_v not_o only_a on_o our_o understanding_n but_o on_o our_o very_a sense_n 73._o v._o les_fw-fr conformitez_fw-fr des_fw-fr ceremony_n etc._n etc._n a_o leyde_a 1667._o &_o traite_n des_fw-fr anciennes_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 1_o be_v 73._o in_o own_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o free_a and_o common_a use_n thereof_o command_v to_o believe_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n attribute_v infallibility_n to_o his_o holiness_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v already_o deprive_v and_o cheat_v they_o of_o the_o wine_n may_v make_v lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n no_o adultery_n rob_v no_o theft_n kill_v innocent_a man_n even_o king_n and_o queen_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n no_o murder_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v sad_a experience_n even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o sum_n who_o ever_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n render_v himself_o captive_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o heresy_n and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n in_o good_a earnest_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n mere_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n optimum_fw-la maximum_fw-la et_fw-la supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o he_o be_v sole_a interpreter_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o his_o tribunal_n and_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o 1000_o more_o absurdity_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o to_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o his_o ipsedixit_fw-la and_o to_o become_v antichristian_o for_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n they_o have_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v their_o very_a christianity_n for_o if_o they_o hold_v true_a to_o that_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v either_o true_a pope_n true_a bishop_n true_a priest_n or_o that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o we_o allow_v they_o at_o best_a to_o be_v but_o mongrel_n christian_n like_o those_o of_o samaria_n who_o fear_v god_n yet_o serve_v idol_n and_o like_o those_o of_o israel_n who_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o melcom_a and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o religion_n at_o least_o christian_a unless_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n and_o civility_n they_o exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n endeavour_v by_o the_o impudent_a imposture_n of_o baal_n priest_n to_o enslave_v whole_a nation_n to_o his_o vile_a end_n and_o purpose_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quâve_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o his_o false_a religion_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o no_o toleration_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v papist_n whether_o we_o respect_v either_o church_n or_o state_n policy_n though_o there_o be_v those_o among_o ourselves_o for_o what_o good_a end_n be_v pass_v my_o understanding_n except_o to_o make_v we_o as_o very_a mongrel_n as_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v lead_v and_o wheedle_n we_o into_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o a_o school-trick_n of_o distinguish_v between_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o righteousness_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n can_v light_n have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n can_v christ_n and_o belial_n agree_v together_o what_o agreement_n can_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v with_o idol_n can_v we_o join_v our_o body_n to_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o not_o be_v one_o body_n with_o she_o from_o such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o and_o separate_v not_o tolerate_v 52_o esay_n 11.31_o jerem._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.14.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o then_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n a_o d_o daughter_n we_o be_v separate_v we_o be_v come_v out_o for_o shame_n then_o let_v we_o not_o hanker_v after_o nor_o talk_v of_o return_v to_o onion_n and_o garlic_n nor_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o dregs_o and_o silth_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o never_o to_o return_v with_o the_o nasty_a and_o beastly_a sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n if_o quaker_n they_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v indulge_v for_o reason_n diametrical_o opposite_a for_o that_o the_o very_a scripture_n be_v not_o hearty_o and_o thorough_o own_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o know_a rule_n no_o establish_a principle_n no_o doctrine_n infallible_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o may_v be_v hosanna_n to_o day_n and_o crucifige_fw-la tomorrow_o no_o connivance_n no_o toleration_n due_a to_o those_o religion_n who_o principle_n be_v unknown_a or_o destroy_v our_o government_n if_o presbyter_n or_o independent_o the_o case_n as_o to_o they_o be_v far_o different_a they_o own_v the_o same_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o guide_n profess_v the_o same_o article_n of_o
faith_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v call_v and_o fix_v they_o here_o as_o if_o to_o this_o great_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n design_v their_o mouth_n can_v just_o be_v stop_v but_o upon_o some_o politic_a account_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n only_o prudence_n not_o conscience_n be_v then_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o council_n for_o example_n if_o a_o presbyter_n have_v swallow_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o that_o he_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o renounce_v it_o what_o shall_v the_o government_n do_v indulge_v those_o that_o will_v not_o protect_v that_o it_o portend_v a_o dangerous_a reserve_n a_o sour_a leaven_n tinder_n in_o the_o bosom_n apt_a to_o take_v sire_n apt_a to_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o prodigious_a mischief_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n that_o the_o royal_a son_n shall_v pare_v the_o nail_n of_o those_o that_o can_v disgorge_v themselves_o of_o that_o fatal_a covenant_n which_o introduce_v those_o premise_n which_o yield_v that_o sanguinary_a conclusion_n which_o make_v the_o father_n a_o glorious_a king_n by_o bring_v of_o he_o to_o the_o block_n conscience_n of_o factious_a priest_n or_o of_o covenanter_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o adust_a in_o any_o measure_n adequate_a in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o safety_n peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la no_o infallible_a touchstone_n to_o discover_v whether_o conscience_n be_v true_o weak_a or_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n only_o know_v that_o insallible_o and_o if_o pretence_n may_v be_v a_o just_a excuse_n to_o warrant_v disobedience_n unto_o establish_a sanction_n law_n will_v then_o be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o will_v might_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v or_o no_o for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v between_o real_a and_o pretend_a scrupulosity_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v indulge_v and_o other_o not_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n neither_o for_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v n_z t_z convenient_z for_o every_o body_n nor_o for_o every_o sect_n and_o state_n the_o same_o legislator_n that_o have_v power_n to_o indulge_v some_o may_v by_o the_o same_o right_n forbid_v other_o and_o indeed_o make_v any_o law_n convenient_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o keep_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n even_o ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la if_o possible_a enough_o this_o only_a by_o way_n of_o hint_n and_o caution_n that_o there_o be_v great_a waryness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o grant_v and_o deny_v indulgence_n if_o priest_n otherwise_o orthodox_n and_o worthy_a be_v silence_v for_o such_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n this_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o liturgy_n but_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n what_o must_v there_o then_o be_v no_o relief_n for_o scrupulous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n that_o can_v renounce_v covenant_n or_o comply_v with_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o command_v yes_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o and_o do_v not_o enter-sere_a with_o the_o establish_v government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o conscience_n real_o and_o true_o scrupulous_a and_o tender_a if_o they_o break_v not_o out_o into_o overt_a act_n be_v not_o within_o the_o magistrate_n province_n but_o if_o rash_o without_o consideration_n of_o obtain_v or_o foresight_n of_o peril_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n they_o will_v adventure_v to_o take_v solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o introduce_v a_o separate_a mode_n or_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n contrary_a to_o that_o already_o establish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n than_o they_o most_o proper_o come_v within_o his_o verge_n and_o cognizance_n 2._o conscience_n ought_v general_o not_o to_o be_v force_v nay_o can_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a circle_n but_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v and_o reduce_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n by_o moderate_a connivance_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n 3._o conscience_n when_o they_o rove_v and_o become_v eccentric_a move_v beyond_o their_o proper_a circle_n and_o bound_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a sphere_n tend_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faction_n lose_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o forfeit_v their_o just_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v take_v notice_n and_o just_o restrain_v or_o punish_v their_o undue_a practice_n and_o contempt_n if_o such_o though_o guild_v most_o specious_o with_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n §_o as_o happy_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_o orthodox_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o reformation_n must_v be_v after_o one_o platform_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v perfect_o reform_v must_v bring_v and_o reduce_v the_o form_n unto_o the_o state_n which_o it_o be_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o thing_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n neither_o possible_a nor_o certain_a nor_o yet_o absolute_o convenient_a for_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o day_n the_o scripture_n he_o say_v do_v not_o full_o declare_v so_o that_o make_v those_o time_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o church_n government_n they_o make_v a_o rule_n which_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v full_o know_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v full_o keep_v so_o happy_o their_o opinion_n be_v as_o little_a orthodox_n and_o as_o little_a convenient_a who_o deem_v it_o no_o good_a policy_n to_o alter_v or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n affair_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o opinion_n conduce_v to_o bring_v reformation_n to_o annullity_n the_o other_o to_o a_o impossibility_n in_o elder_a time_n soon_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o more_o especial_o after_o constantine_n day_n there_o be_v imperfection_n no_o doubt_n and_o warping_n from_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o practice_n and_o happy_o in_o some_o thing_n great_a than_o in_o the_o present_a antiquity_n therefore_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v revere_v and_o adore_v as_o that_o something_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v better_a and_o more_o convenient_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o public_a thing_n shall_v be_v always_o order_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n but_o as_o time_n have_v mutation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v sit_v to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o govern_v may_v not_o be_v profitable_a except_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v return_v also_o but_o if_o antiquity_n must_v be_v so_o revere_v as_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o least_o innovation_n then_o without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v and_o lest_o unto_o his_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o have_v the_o fair_a pretence_n unto_o jus_n divinum_fw-la for_o its_o justification_n and_o then_o for_o those_o very_a reason_n ought_v to_o remain_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n unalterable_a and_o all_o other_o mode_n and_o form_n can_v be_v but_o prudential_n only_o and_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n right_o so_o call_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n leave_v such_o a_o government_n to_o his_o church_n as_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o kingdom_n christian_n or_o other_o without_o enterfer_v or_o clash_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o that_o the_o selfsame_a government_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o their_o example_n do_v prosecute_v the_o same_o for_o about_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o great_a success_n and_o increase_n of_o convert_v unto_o christianity_n and_o such_o government_n be_v practicable_a then_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a enmity_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o government_n have_v even_o unto_o christianity_n itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v evince_v but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o practicable_a now_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o very_a many_o and_o those_o not_o fanatic_n and_o then_o independent_o will_v have_v very_o fair_a and_o ancient_a record_n to_o show_v for_o their_o congregational_a way_n if_o
baptism_n or_o the_o like_a than_o they_o stiff_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v your_o rule_n your_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n with_o as_o good_a logic_n demand_v of_o presbyter_n and_o independent_a their_o express_a warrant_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o government_n for_o receive_v the_o communion_n sit_v or_o for_o their_o alter_v the_o time_n of_o take_v of_o it_o or_o their_o preach_v in_o their_o cap_n in_o a_o cloak_n or_o buff_n coat_n as_o late_o they_o do_v if_o man_n be_v humble_a and_o not_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o may_v see_v the_o right_a independency_n already_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o with_o no_o great_a difference_n from_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o who_o will_v have_v only_a church_n voluntary_o gather_v and_o submit_v unto_o whereby_o those_o that_o will_v may_v be_v of_o peter_n or_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o minister_n congregation_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v of_o either_o or_o indeed_o of_o any_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v be_v either_o atheist_n or_o papist_n quaker_n or_o fanatic_n nay_o jew_n or_o ranter_n or_o indeed_o what_o not_o if_o no_o better_a care_n be_v take_v but_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o prince_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o power_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v from_o on_o high_a well_o know_v it_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v once_o upon_o paul_n to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o their_o good_a or_o evil_a government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v divide_v this_o whole_a nation_n into_o precinct_n parish_n or_o congregation_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v and_o have_v allot_v to_o every_o parish_n a_o church_n to_o which_o all_o be_v enjoin_v to_o resort_n and_o frequent_v and_o a_o minister_n endow_v with_o maintenance_n who_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o pastoral_n office_n over_o they_o and_o his_o parishioner_n be_v compellable_n by_o by_o the_o law_n canon_n and_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o receive_v their_o spiritual_a food_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o care_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o take_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o their_o flock_n nor_o the_o flock_n without_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v licence_v and_o enjoin_v to_o pray_v prithee_o baptise_v now_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o congregational_a way_n be_v voluntary_a unlimited_a and_o unprescribe_v the_o parochial_a be_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la compulsory_n bound_v and_o circumscribe_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o how_o can_v prince_n rational_o give_v any_o good_a account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o care_n of_o his_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o do_v herein_o what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o once_o in_o israel_n when_o there_o be_v not_o king_n and_o if_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o prescribe_v compel_v and_o punish_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v and_o punish_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o otherwise_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n why_o do_v the_o nonconformist_n quarrel_n at_o the_o use_n thereof_o one_o parish_n be_v as_o little_a dependent_a on_o another_o as_o the_o congregational_a man_n will_v have_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v and_o yet_o both_o parish_n and_o congregation_n be_v proper_o and_o rather_o homogenial_a part_n of_o england_n church_n than_o so_o many_o distinct_a church_n though_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v style_v church_n as_o paul_n do_v family_n in_o house_n in_o his_o time_n §_o both_o presbyter_n and_o independent_o willing_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o no_o form_n be_v against_o all_o set_a form_n but_o leave_v themselves_o at_o large_a in_o all_o their_o administration_n our_o supreme_a governor_n as_o in_o duty_n bind_v prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o in_o our_o liturgy_n the_o daily_a teach_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o sincere_o dispense_v unto_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o form_n for_o dispence_v of_o they_o how_o can_v the_o prince_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v right_o dispense_v and_o teach_v nay_o how_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o and_o if_o not_o certain_a thereof_o how_o can_v he_o give_v to_o god_n a_o good_a and_o sure_a account_n that_o they_o be_v sincere_o teach_v or_o that_o the_o alcoran_n talmude_n or_o trent_n creed_n be_v not_o teach_v instead_o thereof_o if_o our_o liturgy_n be_v daily_o use_v the_o very_a solemn_a day_n which_o by_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n advent_v of_o our_o saviour_n his_o nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n will_v so_o preserve_v these_o thing_n among_o the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o have_v explicit_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o public_o and_o frequent_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n the_o want_n of_o which_o liturgy_n have_v in_o these_o late_a time_n usher_v in_o much_o ignorance_n even_o of_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_o and_o make_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o ignorance_n nay_o atheism_n not_o only_o to_o creep_v but_o to_o leap_v in_o among_o we_o how_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n want_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o twenty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o late_a time_n now_o who_o be_v to_o blame_v or_o responsible_a to_o god_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o keep_n back_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o incumbent_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o both_o and_o who_o be_v in_o fault_n when_o it_o be_v afterward_o give_v yet_o to_o those_o only_a that_o will_v sit_v and_o take_v it_o at_o a_o long_a table_n deny_v it_o to_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o most_o reverend_a manner_n by_o kneel_v the_o incumbent_a or_o the_o magistrate_n that_o may_v have_v rule_v it_o otherways_o thereby_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o sense_n at_o least_o with_o exclusion_n a_o sacris_fw-la all_o the_o parish_n at_o one_o breath_n save_v a_o few_o what_o can_v his_o imperial_a infallible_a holiness_n at_o rome_n have_v do_v more_o imperious_o then_o to_o deny_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o crime_n of_o rob_v whole_a parish_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o supper_n table_n cup_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o in_o our_o late_a time_n be_v abundant_o set_v forth_o attest_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o popish_a principle_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o some_o romish_a emissary_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o contest_v will_v be_v between_o prince_n and_o priest_n whether_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o popish_a matter_n not_o much_o they_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o domination_n not_o much_o different_a only_o the_o independent_a be_v most_o moderate_a and_o the_o pope_n most_o exorbitant_a extend_v his_o supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o foreign_a prince_n and_o beyond_o his_o own_o territory_n even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n nay_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o how_o much_o less_o the_o presbyter_n claim_v sa._n rutherford_n in_o the_o forename_a book_n and_o he_o if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o his_o book_n call_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la do_v speak_v and_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o so_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v reach_v they_o all_o §_o the_o priest_n conceive_v by_o their_o mandate_n viz._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v etc._n etc._n receive_v from_o christ_n independent_a of_o any_o earthly_a power_n that_o they_o have_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o authority_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o mandate_n 1o._o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v what_o when_o and_o where_o they_o please_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n after_o what_o form_n and_o manner_n seem_v best_a unto_o every_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o use_v any_o form_n of_o discipline_n excommunicate_v who_o and_o when_o they_o please_v and_o all_o this_o without_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o have_v any_o superior_a over_o they_o §_o
the_o prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o preach_v baptise_v impose_v hand_n administer_v sacrament_n use_v the_o key_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o deem_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o more_o especial_o within_o his_o province_n to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o priestly_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o the_o person_n be_v able_a and_o well_o qualify_v and_o that_o they_o execute_v the_o mandate_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o countenance_n and_o maintain_v these_o that_o do_v perform_v their_o function_n according_o so_o to_o silence_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v not_o else_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v for_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o popish_a priest_n or_o fanatic_a quaker_n more_o than_o unto_o a_o independent_a or_o presbyterian_a §_o a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o rule_v other_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v to_o command_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a where_o god_n charge_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o there_o refer_v to_o his_o private_a action_n as_o a_o man_n but_o to_o his_o public_a function_n as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o observe_v of_o all_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n to_o be_v punish_v now_o the_o law_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o piâ—ty_n as_o other_o point_n of_o policy_n neither_o do_v god_n favour_n or_o prosper_v any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n but_o such_o as_o chief_o respect_v and_o careful_o maintain_v the_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o moses_n law_n this_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o belong_v to_o prince_n even_o by_o some_o papist_n themselves_o witness_v that_o moderate_a and_o learned_a servite_fw-la padre_n paolo_fw-la throughout_o his_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n where_o he_o complain_v and_o aver_v that_o among_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o which_o this_o our_o unhappy_a age_n be_v full_a this_o also_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o in_o other_o time_n holy_a bishop_n do_v not_o preach_v nor_o recommend_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o prince_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n they_o warn_v they_o of_o nothing_o nor_o modest_o rebuke_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o for_o their_o carelessness_n in_o it_o and_o now_o nothing_o be_v more_o preach_v than_o that_o to_o the_o prince_n belong_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o divine_a thing_n though_o contrariwise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o place_n wherein_o religion_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o also_o promise_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o those_o state_n where_o piety_n be_v savour_v and_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n threaten_v to_o those_o state_n wherein_o divine_a thing_n be_v hold_v as_o alien_n david_n though_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o kingdom_n out_o of_o order_n both_o internal_o and_o external_o and_o be_v very_o busy_a both_o in_o war_n and_o frame_v a_o politic_a government_n yet_o do_v set_v his_o chief_a care_n on_o matter_n of_o religion_n solomon_n enter_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o exceed_v well_o order_v kingdom_n regard_v also_o religion_n more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n the_o prince_n most_o applaud_v in_o former_a age_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n charlemagne_n st._n lewis_n and_o other_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o travail_v to_o protect_v and_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o part_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n since_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o do_v provoke_v the_o divine_a wrath_n experience_n tell_v that_o a_o state_n can_v stand_v untroubled_a where_o change_n of_o religion_n come_v for_o that_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n 16._o prov._n 12.14_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o leave_v the_o total_a care_n of_o it_o to_o other_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a where_o temporal_a authority_n will_v not_o reach_v or_o that_o a_o prince_n have_v any_o great_a charge_n or_o employment_n than_o this_o §_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o praetor_n nor_o perfect_a nor_o proveditore_n no_o nor_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o deceit_n that_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o office_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o occurrence_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v particular_o advertise_v of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o therefore_o a_o prince_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o a_o private_a subject_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v both_o zealous_a and_o jealous_a of_o his_o holy_a faith_n to_o honour_n cherish_v and_o defend_v god_n true_a church_n that_o he_o as_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v to_o king_n lucius_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n shall_v discharge_v christ_n place_n and_o command_n and_o also_o more_o bind_v to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o all_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n to_o preserve_v his_o dignity_n and_o maintain_v his_o state_n and_o royalty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o regis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la in_o numerabiles_fw-la populos_fw-la catervatim_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la and_o least_o that_o happen_v to_o his_o people_n which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n through_o moses_n long_a absence_n who_o think_v that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a god_n make_v themselves_o one_o of_o gold_n §_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v humane_a nature_n destitute_a of_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o conservation_n and_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n where_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v grant_v there_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v grant_v also_o it_o be_v far_a grant_v also_o that_o supreme_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v entire_a and_o undivided_a and_o can_v else_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o if_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v over_o all_o without_o any_o other_o equal_a power_n to_o control_v or_o diminish_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o command_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a look_v back_o a_o little_a into_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consider_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o republic_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v testify_v 4._o deut._n 7.8_o that_o his_o people_n have_v statute_n and_o law_n so_o just_a and_o wise_a that_o the_o institutes_n of_o no_o people_n that_o the_o sanction_n of_o no_o republic_n that_o no_o ordinance_n howsoever_o wise_o constitute_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v with_o they_o therefore_o methinks_v that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v most_o divine_o and_o wise_o order_v that_o come_v as_o near_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n will_v permit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o which_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n that_o we_o find_v not_o any_o where_o two_o diverse_a judicatory_n concern_v manner_n the_o one_o
politic_a the_o other_o ecclesiastic_a what_o then_o hinder_v that_o the_o church_n now_o also_o on_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v less_o content_a with_o one_o government_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o place_v two_o head_n upon_o one_o body_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n who_o command_n decree_n and_o government_n be_v divers_a so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n will_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o punish_v vice_n even_o in_o magistrate_n themselves_o though_o not_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n yet_o with_o excommunication_n and_o debatr_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o one_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o god_n may_v now_o as_o well_o bridle_v all_o transgression_n as_o he_o can_v of_o old_a be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n reign_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o under_o moses_n or_o under_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ruler_n such_o two_o discrepant_a judicatories_n nature_n deny_v say_v musculus_fw-la two_o authentic_a government_n in_o the_o same_o people_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n do_v dispose_v of_o all_o office_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o ch._n 22.27_o afterward_o solomon_n do_v not_o only_o build_v but_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o famous_a history_n of_o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o 2_o chr._n 19_o which_o do_v perfect_o clear_v this_o cause_n as_o also_o do_v the_o history_n of_o ezekias_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o though_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n do_v allow_v something_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n they_o do_v utter_o and_o in_o very_a term_n deny_v and_o have_v obtain_v possession_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o resign_v the_o same_o again_o at_o the_o demand_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n secular_a authority_n be_v universal_o averse_a thereunto_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o commit_v for_o the_o present_a both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o promise_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o his_o church_n who_o though_o now_o they_o be_v come_v in_o and_o become_v friendly_a to_o religion_n and_o willing_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o temporal_a of_o the_o state_n yet_o both_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n have_v get_v possession_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disquiet_v dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a empire_n belong_v to_o priest_n more_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a than_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o secret_o prefer_v the_o crosier_n before_o the_o crown_n §_o power_n and_o government_n be_v thing_n most_o awful_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o next_o under_o god_n be_v prince_n who_o the_o true_a legitimat_fw-la church_n ever_o look_v upon_o as_o cod_n immediate_a vicegerent_n deputy_n and_o governor_n thereof_o st._n peter_n 1.2_o write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o impious_a emperor_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o acknowlege_v power_n in_o a_o very_a nero_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o that_o power_n of_o that_o nero_n he_o subject_n every_o soul_n christian_n and_o heathen_a priest_n and_o layman_n and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o mere_a power_n and_o rule_n in_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a prince_n shall_v be_v so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n in_o ill_a command_n though_o it_o discharge_v we_o as_o to_o those_o ill_a command_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o power_n or_o rule_n either_o in_o those_o or_o any_o other_o for_o when_o prince_n rule_v well_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o ill_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o very_a endurance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n the_o violence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nero_n may_v be_v tyrannous_a but_o the_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o the_o same_o violence_n be_v do_v be_v not_o tyranny_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n the_o less_o glorious_a because_o they_o can_v use_v force_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o minister_n the_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o may_v use_v none_o but_o persuasive_a motive_n and_o allurement_n for_o power_n itself_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v most_o honourable_a to_o use_v it_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o advance_v and_o increase_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v josiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n be_v commend_v for_o use_v compulsion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o king_n which_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o idolatry_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o like_a do_v draw_v curse_n on_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o i._o m._n and_o other_o that_o force_n and_o compulsion_n restrain_v only_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o will_n from_o the_o like_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o compel_v outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n but_o we_o see_v common_a experience_n teach_v we_o better_a effect_n thereof_o for_o scotland_n holland_n denmark_n sweden_n bohemia_n england_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v great_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o these_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o can_v never_o else_o without_o strange_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v so_o soon_o compass_v and_o these_o change_n have_v not_o prove_v the_o less_o sincere_a because_o civil_a authority_n wrought_v they_o as_o the_o samaritan_n first_o believe_v christ_n on_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o then_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n so_o those_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o wedding_n so_o many_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n which_o come_v to_o our_o church_n first_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n afterward_o come_v out_o of_o like_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v forbid_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o that_o babe_n be_v spurious_a which_o the_o mother_n be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o that_o be_v falshood_n and_o dross_n not_o truth_n and_o gold_n which_o dare_v not_o abide_v any_o test_n and_o that_o those_o mass_n be_v not_o of_o a_o divine_a origine_fw-la that_o must_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o trust_v only_o with_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v party_n to_o the_o cheat._n beside_o the_o mean_n use_v in_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o induce_v obedience_n be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n both_o which_o may_v occasion_v hypocrisy_n corrupt_a man_n be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o dissemble_v religion_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o as_o well_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n as_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n which_o be_v vitio_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la praemii_fw-la vel_fw-la poenae_fw-la else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o mound_v of_o his_o law_n and_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o pious_a example_n of_o a_o good_a king_n be_v of_o mervelous_a inducement_n towards_o religion_n yet_o one_o may_v hypocritical_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n to_o please_v his_o prince_n example_n be_v so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o compel_v 2_o gal._n 14._o peccant_a magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o paenis_fw-la alios_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la prohibent_fw-la 13_o nehem._n 17.21.22_o if_o nebuchadnezar_n erect_v his_o prodigious_a idol_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n require_v all_o to_o worship_v it_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n be_v present_o upon_o their_o face_n if_o persecution_n be_v but_o threaten_v demas-like_a we_o present_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reward_v of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n will_v cause_v some_o balaam-like_a to_o run_v and_o ride_v and_o become_v more_o senseless_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n than_o
then_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o revenue_n but_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o consign_v they_o to_o another_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n the_o commendatary_n not_o without_o divers_a pretence_n of_o honesty_n and_o necessity_n make_v use_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o enjoy_v they_o the_o long_o seek_v mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o provision_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o order_n be_v take_v that_o the_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o last_v long_o than_o six_o month_n but_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n do_v pass_v these_o limit_n and_o commend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o at_o length_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o commendatary_n give_v he_o power_n to_o use_v the_o fruit_n beside_o the_o necessary_a charge_n this_o good_a invention_n so_o degenerate_v be_v use_v in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o plurality_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v but_o one_o benefice_n to_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o regard_n that_o a_o commendatary_n for_o life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n with_o the_o titular_a great_a exorbitancy_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o benefice_n commend_v so_o that_o after_o the_o lutheran_n stir_v begin_v and_o all_o man_n demand_v reformation_n clement_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commend_v unto_o his_o nephew_n hippolytus_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o world_n secular_a and_o regular_a dignity_n and_o parsonage_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n be_v vacant_a for_o six_o month_n to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o possession_n with_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o convert_v to_o his_o use_n all_o the_o fruit_n this_o exorbitancy_n be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o court_n do_v not_o use_v though_o it_o give_v in_o commenda_fw-la a_o very_a great_a number_n unto_o one_o therefore_o the_o union_n former_o invent_v and_o use_v for_o a_o good_a end_n be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o palliate_v plurality_n this_o be_v practise_v when_o a_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o the_o revenue_n usurp_v that_o little_a which_o remain_v together_o with_o the_o charge_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o next_o and_o all_o make_v one_o benefice_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o courtier_n find_v out_o that_o beside_o these_o respect_n benefice_n may_v be_v unite_v so_o that_o by_o collation_n thereof_o plurality_n be_v whole_o cover_v though_o in_o favour_n of_o some_o cardinal_n or_o great_a person_n 30_o or_o 40_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o christendom_n be_v unite_v but_o a_o inconvenience_n do_v arise_v because_o a_o number_n of_o benesices_n do_v decrease_v and_o the_o favour_n do_v to_o one_o be_v afterward_o do_v to_o many_o without_o merit_n or_o demand_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o court_n and_o channery_n and_o this_o be_v remedy_v with_o a_o subtle_a and_o witty_a invention_n to_o unite_v as_o many_o benesices_n as_o please_v the_o pope_n only_o during_o the_o life_n of_o he_o on_o who_o they_o be_v confer_v by_o who_o death_n the_o union_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dissolve_v ipso_fw-la sacte_fw-la and_o the_o benefice_n return_v to_o the_o first_o state_n so_o they_o show_v the_o world_n their_o excellent_a invention_n confer_v a_o benesice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o show_n but_o many_o indeed_o hist._n coun._n fr._n pâ—iro_n soave_fw-it polano_n trattato_fw-it dell_fw-it benesiciare_fw-it these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o even_o to_o those_o of_o the_o small_a understanding_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o grand_a reason_n of_o state-ecclesiastick_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o magisterial_o monopolise_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n cleverly_o cheat_v their_o laity_n of_o their_o proper_a good_n right_n and_o prerogative_n for_o which_o their_o so_o do_v they_o be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v account_v sacrilegious_a then_o h._n 8._o for_o retake_v abbey_n and_o other_o which_o they_o call_v church-land_n into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o parliament_n disposal_n to_o who_o of_o just_a right_n they_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v than_o unto_o pope_n and_o popish_a clergy_n i_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o wherein_o the_o word_n church_n be_v mention_v and_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o that_o famous_a and_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o place_n matth._n 18.15_o 20._o whereof_o by_o wrest_v it_o from_o its_o genuine_a sense_n so_o much_o ill_a use_n have_v be_v make_v ought_v to_o be_v construe_v or_o restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o clergy_n only_o nay_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o most_o of_o they_o do_v strong_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n distinct_a though_o not_o exclusive_a the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o pope_n as_o to_o impose_v the_o scornful_a name_n of_o laity_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n as_o term_n distinguish_v the_o pastor_n from_o the_o flock_n be_v acceptable_a and_o useful_a but_o when_o they_o will_v make_v so_o ill_o use_v thereof_o by_o affix_v and_o thereby_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o power_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o only_o that_o certain_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o commission_n but_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n heritage_n it_o be_v manfe_v that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v by_o insinuation_n trick_n and_o cheat_n devest_v the_o church_n i.e._n the_o body_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o primitive_a right_n and_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o abominable_a abuse_n they_o have_v bring_v thereby_o into_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o clergy_n in_o apostolical_a sense_n be_v more_o true_o they_o who_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n the_o word_n clerus_fw-la be_v observe_v to_o be_v but_o only_o once_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n and_o signification_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o where_o he_o admonish_v the_o priest_n neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sitis_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la gregis_fw-la viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lord_n over_o clerum_fw-la domini_fw-la i.e._n god_n heritage_n not_o priest_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v but_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o have_v once_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o title_n it_o be_v but_o very_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o their_o ambitious_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o strip_v they_o also_o of_o their_o power_n for_o without_o peradventure_o all_o the_o church_n power_n be_v vest_v in_o and_o do_v of_o just_a right_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o in_o the_o very_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v marvellous_a difficult_a clear_o to_o prove_v whether_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n or_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o congregation_n confer_v most_o for_o certain_o in_o the_o most_o pure_a time_n they_o be_v joint_o use_v bellarmine_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_n give_v the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o pastor_n much_o less_o over_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o gerson_n affirm_v that_o christ_n send_v st._n peter_n to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o he_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n and_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o shall_v their_o flock_n do_v or_o who_o shall_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v great_a power_n to_o his_o church_n true_o so_o call_v and_o institute_v pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o teach_v that_o they_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o exempt_v bellarmine_n supreme_a pastor_n our_o supreme_a usurper_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o church_n but_o have_v subject_v he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n §_o as_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 20._o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o expositor_n themselves_o do_v much_o disser_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o hit_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o state_n of_o
the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v in_o our_o day_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o word_n we_o may_v just_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o plead_v and_o demur_v thereunto_o take_v text_n and_o context_n together_o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n v._o 15._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v v._o 16._o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n v._o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v on_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n v._o 18._o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 19_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 20._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la not_o yet_o plant_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o plant_v and_o settle_v or_o the_o civil_a assembly_n that_o god_n ordain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o determine_v their_o quarrel_n breed_v great_a question_n among_o divine_v themselves_o which_o alone_o be_v some_o justification_n to_o we_o if_o we_o make_v further_a enquiry_n and_o try_v spirit_n especial_o have_v a_o command_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n the_o reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o some_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n mean_v be_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o jew_n serve_v they_o for_o their_o present_a state_n and_o time_n 2._o christ_n have_v then_o no_o church_n in_o jewry_n to_o which_o they_o may_v address_v themselves_o and_o complain_v for_o he_o ever_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n whither_o all_o that_o will_v resort_v john_n 18.20_o much_o less_o do_v he_o gather_v church_n sapart_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v and_o consider_v and_o redress_v the_o complaint_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o text_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o church_n or_o assembly_n be_v constitute_v only_o of_o ecclesiastic_n of_o pope_n or_o of_o presbyter_n or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o matter_n to_o becomplain_v of_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o priest_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o challenge_v judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v private_a wrong_n and_o offence_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v redress_v by_o compromise_n or_o judicial_o by_o law_n and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n quatenus_fw-la a_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v law_n or_o give_v judgement_n in_o civil_a or_o private_a wrong_n and_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o clergy_n except_o the_o romish_a will_v pretend_v to_o this_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v peace_n to_o end_v a_o strife_n about_o part_v a_o inheritance_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o you_o luke_n 12.13_o 14._o what_o christ_n refuse_v as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o call_v the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n must_v not_o challenge_v as_o annex_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o vocation_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n luke_n 6.40_o mat._n 10.24_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o john_n 20._o â—1_n but_o not_o with_o a_o far_o or_o large_a commission_n 4._o that_o church_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o abhor_v ethnic_n as_o unclean_a person_n and_o shun_v all_o society_n with_o publican_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n do_v ever_o so_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o probable_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o they_o never_o refuse_v nor_o decline_v to_o converse_v with_o either_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n come_v the_o publican_n luke_n 3.12_o and_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v account_v a_o friend_n unto_o they_o mark_v 11.19_o matthew_z the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n mat._n 9.9_o zackeus_fw-la a_o chief_a publican_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19.9_o the_o publican_n that_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v justisied_a before_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.14_o and_o tell_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n that_o despise_v they_o mat._n 21.21_o the_o publican_n than_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o inheritor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o by_o sly_v and_o sorsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o publican_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v describe_v nor_o thereby_o mean_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v no_o god_n yet_o never_o be_v they_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n they_o become_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o true_a member_n of_o hiâ—_n catholic_n church_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o christ_n church_n to_o ground_n excommunication_n upon_o nor_o yet_o to_o measure_v person_n excommunicate_v by_o gentile_n and_o publican_n see_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n publican_n believe_v and_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o rejection_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v chief_o if_o not_o whole_o of_o gentile_n and_o ethnic_n convert_v other_o argue_v thus_o 1._o they_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v 2._o bid_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n he_o send_v they_o to_o some_o judge_n or_o judicature_n to_o which_o they_o can_v go_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 3._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o moysaicall_a judicial_a law_n be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o to_o they_o obligatory_a and_o stand_v so_o till_o christ_n death_n he_o and_o his_o apostle_n live_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o 4._o they_o say_v for_o certain_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o then_o constitute_v so_o that_o it_o be_v irrational_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o he_o send_v they_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o any_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a judge_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o he_o send_v they_o there_o to_o some_o jewish_a judge_n to_o who_o they_o can_v go_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o three_o court_n of_o judicature_n 1._o the_o supreme_a the_o sanhedrim_n which_o sit_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o consessus-viginti-trium-viralis_a which_o consist_v of_o 23_o person_n in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n 3._o consessus_fw-la triumviralis_a wherein_o the_o judge_n be_v only_o three_o and_o such_o a_o judicature_n they_o have_v in_o all_o lesser_a town_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o court_n be_v usual_o call_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n so_o that_o to_o those_o so_o opinionate_a it_o seem_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n and_o the_o cause_n a_o action_n of_o trespass_n only_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o consessus_fw-la triumviralis_fw-la he_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v they_o can_v for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a be_v mean_v in_o those_o word_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n though_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o wherever_o christ_n teach_v and_o convert_v man_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n yet_o say_v that_o while_o he_o live_v it_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o only_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a
p._n 369._o take_v away_o these_o word_n be_v no_o riddle_n their_o excuse_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o many_o other_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o breviaries_n and_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v ex_fw-la traditione_n apostolicâ_fw-la and_o so_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o however_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o yet_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n that_o old_a and_o bold_a imposture_n that_o these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n now_o then_o here_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o distinction_n by_o which_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o tradition_n and_o the_o other_o which_o when_o it_o be_v make_v yet_o all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o excuse_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v not_o so_o read_v and_o consequent_o so_o believe_v of_o all_o catholic_n for_o so_o many_o age_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v particular_o to_o peter_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o equivocate_v in_o the_o noun_n church_n and_o interpret_v it_o dic_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la i.e._n tell_v it_o to_o thyself_o etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o more_o signal_n corruption_n not_o of_o their_o breviary_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n translate_v into_o persian_a by_o xaverius_n it_o be_v add_v after_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o tell_v it_o romano_n pontisici_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o let_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n yea_o yet_o far_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sense_n so_o palpable_o wrest_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n one_o sole_a person_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o noun_n itself_o can_v bear_v it_o as_o for_o that_o christ_n himself_o interpret_n it_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v say_v vbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o clear_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n a_o congregation_n of_o two_o or_o three_o at_o the_o least_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n but_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o vehement_o contend_v for_o viz._n that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n himself_o tell_v the_o church_n yet_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n peter_n himself_o be_v send_v unto_o some_o other_o person_n constitute_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o term_n church_n peter_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v mean_v or_o intend_v §_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o john_n 9.12_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v in_o christ_n time_n thrust_v such_o as_o they_o deem_v offender_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v bequeath_v unto_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v mat._n 15.20_o that_o they_o do_v so_o may_v be_v true_a but_o that_o they_o have_v good_a warrant_n so_o to_o do_v out_o of_o moses_n i_o find_v not_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o leper_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o unclean_a from_o come_v near_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v thing_n moses_n prescribe_v but_o excommunication_n no_o where_o that_o i_o know_v of_o a_o bastard_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23.2_o nor_o yet_o the_o ammonite_n or_o moabite_n v._o 23._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o egyptian_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o three_o generation_n v._o 8._o alien_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o any_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v separate_v for_o a_o season_n the_o jew_n themselves_o from_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o congregation_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v excommunication_n the_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v can_v not_o be_v reject_v the_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o leprosy_n pollution_n touch_v of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v make_v remembrance_n of_o our_o corruption_n not_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o great_a sin_n commit_v god_n appoint_v corporal_a punishment_n for_o wrong_n he_o require_v recompense_n for_o small_a matter_n he_o accept_v sacrifice_n of_o confession_n and_o repentance_n other_o censure_n in_o moses_n i_o know_v none_o at_o least_o that_o will_v amount_v unto_o excommunication_n the_o cast_n of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o serve_v their_o proud_a and_o aspire_a humour_n for_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v translate_v unto_o stranger_n and_o the_o high_a dignity_n remain_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n jos_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o c._n 20._o and_o though_o sharp_o pursue_v by_o they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o spiritual_a course_n but_o rather_o a_o temporal_a loss_n of_o all_o such_o honour_n office_n privilege_n and_o freedom_n as_o the_o party_n have_v in_o church_n or_o state_n where_o they_o live_v and_o a_o plain_a adjudge_v they_o to_o imprisonment_n scourge_v and_o such_o other_o chastisement_n as_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi by_o their_o law_n might_n and_o do_v inflict_v unto_o which_o i_o presume_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v pretend_v or_o lay_v any_o claim_n st._n john_n report_v c._n 19_o five_o 38._o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o c._n 12.42_o that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n now_o believer_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o no_o dread_a or_o fear_v of_o the_o spiritual_a curse_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v themselves_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o become_v christian_n they_o better_o understand_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n than_o so_o wherefore_o this_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o not_o whole_o civil_a yet_o at_o least_o be_v intermix_v with_o the_o civil_a regiment_n and_o the_o terror_n thereof_o whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n confirm_v by_o god_n to_o the_o council_n and_o elder_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v not_o usurp_v nor_o challenge_v unless_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v counsel_n and_o authorize_v their_o do_n and_o if_o so_o yet_o question_v by_o some_o as_o for_o that_o other_o phrase_n viz._n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o often_o and_o strong_o insist_v upon_o by_o some_o to_o express_v a_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n and_o anathematization_n i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o also_o that_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o exposition_n moses_n himself_o not_o the_o rabbin_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n and_o out_o of_o he_o not_o out_o of_o they_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o levit._n 18._o god_n threaten_v incest_n adultery_n sodomy_n buggary_n and_o offer_v child_n unto_o moloch_n conclude_v v._o 29_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v commit_v any_o of_o these_o abomination_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n i.e._n shall_v die_v the_o death_n as_o be_v express_v levit._n 20.3_o 4_o 17._o whoever_o shall_v give_v his_o child_n unto_o moloch_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v stone_n he_o to_o death_n and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n kill_v he_o not_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o his_o family_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o so_o for_o incest_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o people_n i.e._n open_o put_v to_o death_n so_o likewise_o for_o any_o wilful_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n the_o person_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o shall_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n i.e._n suffer_v death_n when_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o execution_n be_v enjoin_v when_o to_o god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o commination_n denounce_v that_o he_o will_v plague_v and_o root_v they_o out_o and_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nahum_n 3_o jer._n 11.22_o 23._o ezek._n 14.8_o 13_o 21._o ezek._n 21.28_o the_o separation_n mention_v ezra_n 10.8_o 11_o 12._o and_o nehemiah_n chase_v away_o some_o that_o marry_v strange_a wife_n nehem._n 13._o be_v join_v with_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o their_o good_n
vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la videmusde_v divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la deligatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o choose_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v worthy_a and_o refuse_v unworthy_a do_v principal_o rest_v in_o the_o people_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n particular_o although_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v he_o mention_v priest_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v not_o only_a st._n cyprian_n epistle_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n and_o write_v to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o leon_n asturia_n and_o emerita_n vide_fw-la his_fw-la 14._o epist_n of_o his_o 3._o lib._n such_o authority_n we_o may_v allege_v but_o not_o mystical_a and_o enforce_a explication_n nor_o yet_o wrong_a conclusion_n from_o right_a premise_n the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o resemble_v sheep_n indeed_o in_o humility_n and_o innocency_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o sheepish_a or_o sottish_a as_o to_o decline_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n their_o great_a shepherd_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o either_o of_o choose_v they_o a_o good_a or_o of_o judge_v a_o wicked_a shepherd_n st._n austin_n prove_v unanswerable_o that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o any_o mystical_a interpretation_n in_o this_o equivocate_a art_n of_o sophistry_n bellarmine_n have_v show_v both_o in_o this_o subject_a as_o in_o other_o his_o great_a dexterity_n first_o to_o settle_v with_o the_o reader_n the_o relation_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v towards_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o then_o to_o conclude_v on_o the_o relation_n towards_o the_o pope_n such_o false_a sophistry_n such_o disingenuity_n become_v not_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o himself_o but_o the_o parisian_n not_o protestant_n conclude_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o church_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o he_o have_v place_v christ_n over_o it_o for_o a_o head_n for_o ever_o who_o first_o himself_n do_v govern_v it_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v rule_v it_o with_o inward_a influence_n and_o assistance_n invisible_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o venice_n or_o as_o geneva_n which_o give_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o themselves_o please_v to_o their_o duke_n and_o prince_n nor_o a_o kingdom_n which_o may_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v it_o neither_o invisible_o nor_o visible_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n much_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o england_n which_o have_v a_o blood-royal_a where_o the_o king_n succeed_v by_o birth_n neither_o as_o some_o other_o by_o testament_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a government_n and_o mere_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o any_o because_o it_o have_v a_o perpetual_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a king_n who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n it_o have_v a_o ministry_n who_o authority_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o independ_v of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o application_n of_o this_o authority_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a or_o depend_v of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o he_o allege_v i_o be_o constitute_v a_o king_n by_o he_o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 1.32_o and_o 12.32_o you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o john_n 15.16_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n a_o kingdom_n all_o these_o place_n and_o such_o like_o other_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o interior_n kingdom_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o regiment_n nor_o influence_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o govern_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will._n thus_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o propose_v to_o use_v a_o proposition_n or_o doctrine_n quodammodo_fw-la and_o in_o some_o sense_n true_a and_o have_v validity_n under_o the_o covert_a of_o a_o universal_a yet_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o wrong_v particular_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o energy_n and_o effort_n and_o its_o fallacy_n be_v discover_v a_o piece_n of_o artifice_n and_o skill_n that_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n and_o line_n of_o most_o popish_a writer_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o if_o pope_n may_v now_o excommunicate_a as_o they_o pretend_v yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o that_o they_o may_v excommunicate_v prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o whole_a commonwealth_n the_o primitive_n of_o old_a do_v use_v excommunication_n very_o spare_o and_o moderate_o and_o with_o great_a prudence_n and_o policy_n and_o with_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o power_n what_o or_o where_o it_o will_v st._n augustine_n hold_v a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o multitude_n though_o it_o be_v for_o some_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a sin_n too_o sacrilegious_a pernicious_a impious_a and_o insolent_a lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la ep._n perman_n 23.4.4_o c._n non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o thomas_n put_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o generality_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o he_o answer_v himself_o no_o and_o produce_v reason_n for_o the_o same_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n appoint_v with_o great_a providence_n that_o no_o community_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o other_o divine_n with_o one_o accord_n determine_v the_o same_o and_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o chap._n rom._n say_v in_o vniversitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la collegium_fw-la proferri_fw-la sententiam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la penitus_fw-la prohibere_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excom_n in_o 6._o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n and_o example_n where_o â—t_a be_v use_v against_o prince_n than_o divers_a other_o body_n and_o society_n in_o as_o much_o as_o one_o prince_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n and_o power_n than_o thousand_o of_o other_o layman_n we_o know_v also_o that_o in_o all_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o legal_a trial_n to_o precede_v conviction_n and_o that_o great_a multitude_n may_v be_v convent_v examine_v sentence_v and_o punish_v with_o less_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n less_o violation_n of_o majesty_n than_o those_o that_o sway_v the_o ball-imperial_a beside_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v upon_o due_a trial_n without_o violence_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v produce_v more_o monstrous_a event_n in_o they_o than_o in_o private_a man_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n honour_n obey_v and_o reverence_v he_o in_o the_o state_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n who_o they_o see_v accurse_v cut_v off_o and_o abhor_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o devil_n vassal_n upon_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n whole_a nation_n have_v be_v interdict_v witness_n england_n venice_n and_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o several_a pope_n whole_a state_n subject_v to_o ruin_n the_o innocent_a with_o the_o obstinate_a the_o prince_n with_o the_o people_n all_o have_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o blood-thirsty-popish-priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o what_o code_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v it_o be_v find_v where_o any_o such_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v ever_o institute_v as_o that_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n shall_v be_v accurse_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o popish_a construction_n damn_v how_o can_v they_o call_v that_o power_n apostolical_a that_o punish_v in_o this_o manner_n see_v the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o yet_o so_o precipitate_a have_v some_o pope_n be_v as_o to_o excommunicate_v whole_a state_n and_o kingdom_n sure_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o tame_o to_o acquiesce_v on_o the_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n plead_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o themselves_o only_o exclusive_a the_o laity_n certain_o it_o be_v too_o small_a a_o security_n for_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v what_o they_o urge_v for_o this_o exorbitant_a power_n §_o if_o king_n be_v not_o this_o way_n punishable_a than_o they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n which_o be_v mischievous_a in_o the_o church_n sol._n the_o jewish_a king_n be_v as_o great_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n as_o kings-christian_a now_o be_v yet_o god_n assign_v no_o ruler_n spiritual_a for_o their_o castigation_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o if_o it_o have_v
appear_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v than_o give_v as_o this_o author_n suggest_v certain_o this_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v cure_v our_o author_n of_o this_o his_o fear_n and_o set_v he_o and_o all_o other_o right_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o §_o other_o objection_n he_o make_v against_o liturgy_n if_o impose_v as_o that_o they_o occasion_n neglect_n and_o disability_n that_o they_o hinder_v the_o due_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a abridgement_n of_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o therefore_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n and_o imposition_n thereof_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v rather_o libel_n than_o just_a objection_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o property_n belong_v unto_o a_o good_a pastor_n but_o what_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o use_v of_o sound_a liturgy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o watchman_n that_o be_v blind_a ignorant_a dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n greedy_a dog_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o lazy_a idle_a shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v isa_n 56.10_o 11._o that_o will_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n to_o neglect_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n to_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yet_o this_o can_v without_o slander_v be_v impute_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o liturgy_n or_o their_o imposition_n but_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o who_o will_v exact_v their_o due_n but_o neglect_v their_o duty_n who_o take_v the_o hire_n of_o labourer_n but_o live_v as_o loiterer_n who_o love_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o to_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n flock_v ezek._n 34.3_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n say_v we_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a isa_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o more_o shame_n for_o those_o that_o ordain_v such_o and_o put_v such_o into_o preferment_n and_o not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n require_v his_o flock_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o pastor_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n cause_v their_o habitation_n to_o mourn_v and_o themselves_o to_o howl_v for_o that_o god_n will_v spoil_v their_o glory_n zech._n 11.3_o for_o indeed_o i_o know_v no_o power_n that_o gospel-minister_n can_v undoubted_o challenge_v by_o their_o charter_n from_o heaven_n but_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n to_o teach_v their_o flock_n and_o due_o to_o administer_v god_n ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v deny_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n or_o that_o liturgy_n be_v real_o exclusive_a of_o that_o provision_n of_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o brand_v they_o it_o be_v better_a that_o both_o liturgy_n and_o myself_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o millstone_n and_o both_o cast_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v thus_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v go_v to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o to_o be_v touch_v viz._n §_o that_o liturgy_n if_o impose_v be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n §_o christian_n liberty_n i_o must_v confess_v be_v a_o specious_a and_o glorious_a term_n a_o most_o precious_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n a_o inestimable_a blessing_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infringe_v or_o impeach_v by_o any_o and_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o will_v willing_o and_o know_o endeavour_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o high_a concern_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v high_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christian_n of_o divers_a persuasion_n every_o man_n write_v and_o shape_a it_o to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n in_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o wrest_v place_n to_o favour_v their_o fancy_n which_o be_v never_o so_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o crime_n be_v chief_o charge_v and_o fall_v most_o heavy_o upon_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o do_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n very_o licentious_a extravagant_a and_o even_o destructive_a to_o all_o government_n hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_a unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o humane_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v that_o among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v no_o magistrate_n for_o if_o there_o must_v be_v magistrate_n they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n they_o have_v not_o because_o christian_n have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n by_o christian_a liberty_n next_o unto_o the_o anabaptist_n it_o fall_v heavy_a i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v not_o just_o upon_o some_o scrupulous_a nonconformist_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n wherein_o they_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o ought_v they_o often_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o malitiousness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o their_o misunderstanding_n and_o not_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.16_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o like_a synagogue_n of_o libertine_n as_o fanatic_n quaker_n ranter_n adamite_n &_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v person_n have_v no_o principle_n no_o medium_n whereon_o to_o ground_n and_o regulate_v discourse_n or_o disputation_n i_o shall_v wave_v and_o a_o little_a look_v into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o according_a to_o calvin_n contain_v some_o high_a thing_n than_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a right_n or_o condition_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o because_o it_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o liberty_n what_o it_o will_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v inward_o in_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o public_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o action_n be_v therefore_o under_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a law_n because_o liberty_n be_v in_o conscience_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n §_o for_o to_o make_v all_o restraint_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a 71._o confer_v at_o hamp_n court_n 70_o 71._o a_o impeachment_n of_o christian_a liberty_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o even_o to_o bring_v flat_a anabaptism_n and_o anarchy_n into_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o bound_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n for_o wherein_o can_v the_o immediate_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o ruler_n consist_v or_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o inferior_n be_v show_v if_o not_o in_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n for_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v whether_o humane_a authority_n require_v they_o or_o no_o and_o thing_n absolute_o unlawful_a as_o prohibit_v by_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o do_v whether_o humane_a authority_n forbid_v they_o or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n leave_v then_o wherein_o to_o express_v proper_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o superior_a authority_n than_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o rebus_fw-la mediis_fw-la lex_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la bern._n ep._n if_o any_o retort_n as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v thing_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n and_o oblige_v not_o to_o do_v thing_n absolute_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n without_o the_o interposition_n
which_o come_v not_o in_o our_o verge_n at_o this_o time_n and_o some_o thing_n positive_a some_o whereof_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o othersome_a indifferent_a to_o be_v keep_v or_o not_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o so_o teach_v the_o present_a and_o utter_a abolition_n no_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v but_o that_o even_o the_o jew_n become_v christian_n may_v for_o a_o time_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o bishop_n even_o till_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o be_v circumcise_a and_o as_o for_o those_o positive_a thing_n which_o may_v either_o cease_v or_o continue_v prout_fw-la the_o present_a posture_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o bind_v even_o the_o gentile_n for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o matter_n where_o the_o gentile_n be_v free_a and_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n still_o oblige_v the_o apostle_n precept_n unto_o the_o jew_n condemn_v not_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o gentile_n despise_v not_o the_o jew_n rom._n 14.10_o the_o one_o sort_n they_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o nicety_n and_o scrupulosity_n do_v not_o make_v they_o rigorous_a in_o give_v unadvised_a sentence_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v free_a the_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v scandalous_a by_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n which_o be_v scrupulous_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o thing_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o conveniency_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n be_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n viz._n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n 28_o 29._o indeed_o to_o have_v command_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o have_v continue_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o their_o forefather_n nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o and_o indeed_o to_o impose_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o we_o now_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o such_o bondage_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o royal_a and_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.25_o and_o 28._o as_o be_v insupportable_a to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o impose_v liturgy_n as_o our_o author_n here_o do_v be_v such_o a_o deduction_n such_o a_o peace_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n as_o be_v quite_o past_o my_o understanding_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o author_n allege_v i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a liberty_n that_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o text_n be_v full_o allow_v to_o our_o dissenter_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v thereby_o §_o there_o be_v one_o subterfuge_n yet_o more_o leave_v which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o this_o very_a council_n viz._n if_o imposition_n be_v lawful_a yet_o the_o scandal_n the_o offence_n or_o inconvenience_n ought_v to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o imposition_n and_o then_o with_o much_o confidence_n and_o very_o little_a truth_n as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n antecedent_n unto_o it_o thereby_o mean_v the_o liturgy_n imposition_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v either_o i_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n or_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a attribute_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o wisdom_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o deny_v even_o god_n providence_n his_o foresight_n his_o prevent_a working_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o deny_v in_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o prudence_n their_o reason_n their_o foresight_n and_o their_o forecast_n must_v the_o old_a good_a axiom_n make_v venerable_a by_o the_o universal_a acceptation_n of_o all_o age_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v now_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n and_o be_v account_v foolish_a and_o invalid_n nay_o unlawful_a venienti_fw-la occurrere_fw-la morbo_fw-la turpius_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hostess_fw-la to_o prevent_v disease_n to_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n rather_o than_o beat_v he_o out_o be_v now_o grow_v absolete_a of_o old_a this_o axiom_n be_v hold_v good_a that_o he_o that_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v be_v half_o conquer_a and_o he_o that_o be_v forewarn_v be_v half_o arm_v nay_o its_o two_o against_o one_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o peace_n prepare_v for_o war_n a_o wise_a mariner_n prepare_v in_o his_o haven_n against_o leak_n and_o battery_n of_o enemy_n and_o violent_a storm_n and_o tempest_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v for_o currant_n that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o provide_v against_o a_o evil_n when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o ill_o advise_v that_o say_v have_v i_o wist_v or_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v evil_n at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v antecedent_n and_o consequent_o cast_v out_o not_o prevent_v though_o foresee_v so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v wisdom_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v according_a to_o this_o new_a light_n these_o new_a doctrine_n esteem_v folly_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o nay_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v however_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o these_o axiom_n or_o in_o the_o person_n execute_v or_o practise_v they_o as_o they_o may_v relate_v to_o church_n or_o state_n to_o civil_a or_o to_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v for_o in_o this_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n be_v equal_a indifferent_o respect_v both_o concern_v and_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n for_o restraint_n prevention_n or_o imposition_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n in_o inferior_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o as_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n between_o they_o to_o make_v a_o inequality_n but_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v for_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n prohibit_v and_o impose_v concern_v some_o thing_n and_o person_n so_o church_n governor_n may_v upon_o as_o good_a and_o just_a reason_n impose_v liturgy_n either_o for_o prevent_v or_o remove_v idolatry_n superstition_n scandal_n inconvenience_n nay_o be_v it_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n or_o conformity_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v much_o great_a prudence_n to_o prevent_v evil_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o to_o amend_v and_o reform_v they_o when_o they_o happen_v but_o what_o do_v i_o trouble_v myself_o about_o this_o for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v our_o case_n liturgy_n scandal_n and_o offence_n do_v precede_v the_o imposition_n of_o our_o liturgy_n if_o our_o author_n be_v find_v tardy_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o antecedent_n to_o its_o imposition_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v in_o which_o i_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o let_v our_o church_n history_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o whoever_o know_v but_o little_a of_o church_n history_n know_v that_o long_a before_o we_o ever_o have_v a_o reform_a liturgy_n establish_v in_o england_n the_o first_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o edw._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n a_o popish_a breviary_n and_o a_o mass_n book_n long_o use_v and_o establish_v in_o england_n as_o full_a of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o worship_n as_o leave_n which_o have_v so_o poison_v and_o infect_v all_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o it_o have_v run_v into_o the_o vein_n of_o every_o parish_n against_o this_o poison_n our_o josiah-like_a prince_n and_o minor_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o councillor_n ordain_v several_a antidote_n both_o to_o expel_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o venomous_a and_o to_o ordain_v and_o
that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v irreverent_o use_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o enormity_n commit_v which_o they_o second_v by_o oppugn_v the_o establish_a ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o if_o the_o liberty_n here_o plead_v for_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o the_o same_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v also_o return_v and_o therefore_o for_o these_o also_o among_o many_o other_o reason_n antecedent_n also_o as_o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o form_n and_o opinion_n and_o for_o establish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o for_o remove_v of_o some_o offence_n take_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o have_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o direction_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o our_o learned_a and_o prudent_a governor_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n the_o better_a to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o error_n and_o superstition_n to_o establish_v a_o liturgy_n and_o rubric_n as_o reformation_n be_v a_o work_n most_o glorious_a so_o it_o be_v a_o work_n most_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v to_o null_a and_o cancel_v such_o custom_n and_o usage_n in_o divine_a worship_n as_o tract_n of_o time_n age_n after_o age_n for_o many_o generation_n have_v make_v so_o habitual_a and_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o impression_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o in_o humane_a reason_n it_o appear_v almost_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o a_o work_n not_o to_o be_v undertake_v by_o blew-apron_n or_o tradesman_n nor_o yet_o by_o giddy_a fanatic_a multitude_n nor_o indeed_o by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o a_o work_n fit_a only_o for_o a_o king_n and_o such_o a_o king_n only_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n fit_a to_o match_v the_o empress_n of_o abomination_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o king_n prove_v henry_n the_o 8_o have_v great_a courage_n and_o great_a understanding_n and_o great_a resolution_n without_o which_o requisite_n he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v §_o as_o our_o author_n in_o his_o six_o chapter_n have_v give_v we_o his_o account_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o introduction_n of_o our_o liturgy_n not_o without_o some_o unbeseeming_a reflection_n on_o so_o great_a so_o good_a a_o work_n to_o make_v the_o better_a way_n for_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n so_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o give_v you_o also_o a_o short_a account_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a justification_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o please_v though_o henry_n the_o 8_o from_o his_o cradle_n live_v in_o a_o antichristian_a age_n and_o church_n so_o that_o he_o suck_v in_o the_o very_a milk_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n and_o though_o he_o make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n scourge_v they_o to_o death_n with_o his_o six_o knotted-whip_a of_o article_n and_o though_o he_o make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o patrimony_n wrongful_o so_o call_v and_o not_o excrescence_n for_o indeed_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o rightful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o be_v this_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o patrimony_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o officer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o true_o so_o the_o bishop_n in_o many_o respect_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o find_v it_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o polity_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o polity_n be_v mend_v in_o that_o he_o banish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o who_o it_o do_v more_o rightful_o belong_v and_o on_o his_o bishop_n moderate_v the_o extreme_a severity_n of_o the_o six_o article_n abolish_v the_o superstitious_a usage_n observe_v on_o st._n nichola_n day_n all_o which_o may_v abundant_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n history_n and_o by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o sept._n 19_o 1530._o by_o a_o public_a instrument_n of_o the_o convocation_n date_v march_v 22._o after_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n h._n 24.8_o c._n 12.25_o h._n 8._o c._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o 28._o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n h._n 8._o first_o permit_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v by_o mr._n tyndall_n anno_fw-la 1530._o afterward_o martyr_n but_o some_o bishop_n have_v ill_o characterise_a he_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v afterward_o suppress_v but_o the_o pope_n authority_n decline_v about_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o king_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n indulge_v in_o the_o interim_n the_o use_n of_o a_o bible_n then_o pass_v under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o mathews_n bible_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o tyndall_n which_o come_v forth_o anno_fw-la 1540_o which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a bible_n and_o sometime_o coverdales_n bible_n or_o translation_n the_o public_a use_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o other_o translation_n be_v interdict_v 1542._o and_o so_o continue_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n or_o ordinary_a first_o have_v until_o edward_n 6._o repeal_v that_o statute_n and_o introduce_v the_o public_a use_n thereof_o again_o according_a to_o miles_n coverdales_n translation_n which_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o tyndall_n from_o this_o translation_n do_v our_o liturgy_n derive_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o portion_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n since_o which_o time_n we_o have_v have_v two_o other_o more_o exact_a and_o refine_a translation_n one_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o time_n call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n another_o in_o king_n james_n time_n that_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v not_o alter_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n according_a to_o the_o best_a translation_n then_o extant_a be_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o sage_n of_o those_o time_n think_v not_o prudent_a to_o endeavour_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o those_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o have_v always_o some_o potent_a enemy_n but_o why_o they_o be_v not_o late_o alter_v with_o our_o liturgy_n and_o as_o the_o scotch_a liturgy_n before_o have_v be_v i_o can_v give_v no_o account_n if_o the_o last_o translation_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a why_o be_v they_o not_o make_v conformable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o compile_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a why_o be_v it_o command_v to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o h._n 8._o by_o his_o injunction_n 1536_o and_o 1538._o abolish_v church_n holy_a day_n and_o holy_a day_n in_o harvest_n time_n he_o banish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o assert_v his_o own_o he_o forbid_v image_n and_o pilgrimage_n command_v prayer_n in_o the_o mother-tongue_n and_o every_o parish_n to_o provide_v a_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o choir_n for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v therein_o and_o no_o man_n to_o be_v discourage_v from_o it_o but_o to_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v learned_a in_o english_a sermon_n to_o be_v make_v quarterly_o at_o least_o with_o instruction_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o work_n divise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o scripture_n as_o in_o wander_v to_o pilgrimage_n offer_v of_o money_n candle_n or_o taper_n to_o feign_a relic_n or_o image_n or_o kiss_v or_o lick_v the_o same_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n not_o understand_v or_o such_o like_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o image_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o that_o that_o most_o detestable_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v avoid_v the_o commemoration_n of_o tho._n becket_n to_o be_v quite_o omit_v fox_n 1247_o 1250._o in_o far_a order_n to_o a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o first_o cause_v his_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1537._o to_o compose_v a_o book_n expound_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o avy_z marry_o and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n then_o former_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n but_o this_o book_n lie_v
snug_a and_o play_v least_o in_o sight_n as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n and_o afterward_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n assemble_v 1543._o and_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man._n he_o likewise_o command_v all_o curate_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n avy_z marry_o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o also_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n by_o his_o injunction_n anno_fw-la 1536_o 1541._o then_o by_o his_o injunction_n may_v 6._o 1546._o he_o cause_v a_o extract_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a service_n contain_v many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o edify_a prayer_n which_o with_o the_o litany_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o primer_n so_o far_o and_o far_o do_v this_o great_a spirit_v prince_n proceed_v towards_o reformation_n sweep_v away_o some_o of_o those_o many_o romish_a rubbish_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o religion_n be_v then_o taint_v with_o a_o fierce_a besom_n of_o destruction_n which_o none_o dare_v to_o have_v attempt_v or_o go_v about_o as_o the_o posture_n of_o thing_n than_o stand_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o but_o a_o prince_n able_a to_o match_v the_o very_a mother_n and_o mrs._n of_o those_o very_a abomination_n in_o sierceness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v story_v that_o he_o never_o spare_v man_n in_o his_o anger_n nor_o woman_n in_o his_o lust_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n by_o foment_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o two_o such_o fierce_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n turn_v the_o malice_n and_o mischief_n of_o his_o church_n enemy_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n use_v and_o advantage_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o disposal_n make_v use_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o purpose_n even_o against_o their_o own_o will_n to_o his_o own_o most_o righteous_a and_o wonderful_a end_n secret_o and_o mighty_o direct_v their_o wicked_a design_n and_o machination_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v in_o the_o accomplish_v whereof_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o in_o succeed_a age_n shall_v gather_v themselves_o against_o zion_n and_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o may_v themselves_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o arise_v and_o thrash_v they_o with_o horn_n of_o iron_n and_o hoof_n of_o brass_n henry_n 8._o have_v by_o thus_o break_v the_o ice_n make_v some_o way_n towards_o reformation_n though_o happy_o not_o intentional_o unto_o what_o follow_v march_v of_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o do_v and_o all_o his_o successor_n must_v do_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v evil_a his_o son_n edw._n 6._o ascend_v the_o throne_n inherit_v his_o father_n crown_n but_o not_o his_o vice_n who_o josiah-like_a both_o in_o minority_n and_o piety_n take_v care_n in_o cunabulis_fw-la in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o his_o council_n shall_v consult_v and_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o more_o gospel-like_a and_o through_o reformation_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o patrizare_v as_o his_o sister_n queen_n mary_n do_v after_o he_o march_v furious_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n that_o calvin_n who_o fond_a of_o his_o own_o chymara_n and_o pettish_a at_o all_o prince_n that_o in_o reformation_n will_v not_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n give_v to_o the_o protector_n viz._n to_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n but_o proceed_v therein_o pacatè_fw-la and_o consultò_fw-la well_n know_v that_o his_o father_n by_o the_o rough_a handle_n of_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o other_o great_a prince_n and_o person_n provoke_v and_o lest_o many_o great_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o that_o more_o he_o shall_v raise_v against_o himself_o on_o the_o score_n of_o his_o intend_a reformation_n but_o he_o consider_v withal_o that_o dimidium_fw-la facti_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o alteration_n begin_v and_o found_v in_o wisdom_n and_o prosecute_v with_o care_n will_v continue_v firm_a and_o durable_a therefore_o he_o and_o his_o grave_a sage_n be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o more_o puny_a day_n be_v for_o the_o violent_a pull_v up_o of_o root_n and_o branch_n plant_n and_o build_v who_o will_v and_o who_o can_v but_o they_o take_v all_o thing_n into_o consideration_n as_o that_o though_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o alteration_n of_o long_o receive_v and_o establish_v law_n and_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n a_o impediment_n unto_o piety_n and_o true_a gospel_n worship_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v wed_v have_v be_v train_v up_o therein_o from_o their_o cradle_n that_o as_o the_o change_n of_o all_o law_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o religion_n ought_v very_o circumspect_o to_o be_v proceed_v in_o law_n as_o all_o other_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v subject_n to_o imperfection_n and_o many_o time_n ground_v and_o make_v on_o sandy_n and_o unsure_a foundation_n and_o wrong_a suggestion_n that_o many_o time_n though_o they_o be_v enact_v as_o behooful_a yet_o in_o experiment_n and_o practice_n prove_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a if_o continue_v that_o experience_n daily_o find_v just_a reason_n to_o abrogate_v many_o law_n though_o of_o long_o stand_v and_o law_n that_o be_v expedient_a for_o one_o age_n not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o another_o that_o sometime_o alteration_n of_o law_n though_o from_o the_o worse_o to_o the_o better_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n be_v many_o time_n attend_v with_o inconvenience_n and_o those_o very_a considerable_a and_o therefore_o wise_a legislator_n do_v not_o always_o choose_v nor_o enact_v that_o nor_o all_o which_o be_v most_o behooful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o behooful_a and_o may_v be_v practise_v with_o least_o disturbance_n to_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n david_n know_v many_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n will_v not_o do_v they_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n leave_v they_o in_o charge_n with_o his_o son_n to_o do_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n do_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 2.6.9_o therefore_o our_o prudent_a and_o pious_a josiah_n do_v as_o early_o as_o he_o can_v abolish_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o establish_v other_o as_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o least_o disturbance_n and_o most_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o without_o danger_n leave_v other_o some_o to_o be_v cancel_v and_o abrogate_a by_o himself_o if_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o long_o life_n and_o sit_v opportunity_n or_o by_o his_o successor_n if_o god_n so_o please_v or_o by_o disusage_n through_o tract_n of_o time_n do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n steer_v the_o same_o moderate_a course_n when_o they_o introduce_v gospel_n worship_n whilst_o they_o dispense_v for_o a_o season_n with_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n which_o afterward_o become_v absolete_a mere_o through_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o disusage_n do_v not_o circumcision_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o 15_o bishop_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v all_o circumcise_a and_o may_v not_o our_o reformer_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n just_o retain_v such_o innocent_a ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v declare_v as_o they_o do_v declare_v may_v not_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a go_v innocent_o into_o the_o house_n of_o rimon_n the_o idol_n temple_n not_o to_o worship_n but_o to_o do_v his_o master_n service_n declare_v public_o as_o he_o do_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o israel_n thy_o servant_n from_o henceforth_o will_v offer_v neither_o burn_a offer_v nor_o sacrifice_n unto_o other_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 5.15.17_o this_o most_o excellent_a prince_n though_o he_o be_v
earnest_o but_o inconsiderate_o plead_v for_o again_o but_o what_o do_v this_o liberty_n produce_v but_o faction_n schism_n and_o variety_n of_o fashion_n and_o modes_n in_o celebrate_v the_o common_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v observe_v as_o intimate_v before_o in_o the_o register_n of_o petworth_n that_o many_o at_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o little_a regard_n that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v irreverent_o use_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o great_a enormity_n commit_v nay_o many_o of_o the_o license_v preacher_n appear_v as_o active_a against_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o any_o of_o the_o unlicensed_a preacher_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v now_o what_o security_n can_v this_o our_o author_n give_v to_o our_o prince_n that_o if_o the_o like_a liberty_n shall_v now_o be_v indulge_v to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v nor_o produce_v the_o like_a or_o worse_a effect_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o insurrection_n in_o cornwall_n devon_n norfolk_n suffolk_z and_o other_o county_n spring_v therefrom_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n see_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o uniformity_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o schism_n heresy_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_a state_n and_o weal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o give_v order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o use_v severity_n against_o his_o subject_n that_o a_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o ready_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o and_o according_o it_o be_v so_o signify_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n by_o proclamation_n queen_n elizabeth_z who_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o solicitation_n nor_o with_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o give_v that_o reason_n in_o her_o time_n for_o not_o suffer_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o establish_a form_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a intrepidi_fw-la angli_fw-la beliâ—_n intrepidi_fw-la as_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v a_o stout_a and_o warlike_a nation_n and_o the_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o worship_n will_v unavoidable_o beget_v word_n and_o dispute_v which_o will_v certain_o beget_v animosity_n and_o consequent_o blow_v and_o insurrection_n the_o experience_n whereof_o she_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o brother_n reformation_n for_o the_o commissioner_n attend_v the_o king_n injunction_n meet_v in_o many_o place_n with_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n and_o rail_a and_o the_o far_o they_o go_v from_o london_n the_o worse_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o somuch_o that_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o image_n in_o cornwall_n be_v stab_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o though_o hang_v in_o smithfield_n which_o quiet_v all_o matter_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n the_o storm_n arise_v more_o violent_o than_o before_o not_o only_o in_o the_o western_a part_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o great_a commotion_n the_o council_n foresee_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a consequence_n of_o such_o alteration_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v sudden_a and_o press_v too_o fast_o do_v let_v the_o people_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o abolish_v their_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o piety_n or_o the_o peace_n or_o prosit_fw-la of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n both_o by_o his_o proclamation_n date_v in_o jan._n 1548._o command_v a_o strict_a observance_n of_o lent_n and_o also_o pursue_v it_o by_o his_o own_o observance_n thereof_o in_o his_o court_n by_o which_o and_o other_o like_a innocent_a compliance_n do_v the_o king_n make_v good_a and_o establish_v his_o most_o happy_a reformation_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o prudent_a innocent_a compliance_n evil_a speak_v of_o by_o some_o boarnarge_n hot_a and_o fiery_a spirit_n because_o forsooth_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o equal_a lustre_n that_o will_v have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o the_o most_o eminent_a whereof_o be_v bonner_n calvin_n john_n alasco_n and_o hooper_n the_o very_a first_o anti-liturgists_a pardon_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o name_v that_o sanguinary_a bonner_n the_o same_o day_n with_o those_o pious_a men._n john_n alâ—sco_n and_o hooper_n have_v suffer_v very_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o bonner_n have_v make_v the_o truth_n high_o to_o suffer_v and_o calvin_n who_o set_v aside_o the_o fondness_n of_o his_o own_o brat_n the_o chimaera_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n his_o church_n discipline_n and_o also_o his_o rigid_a opinion_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n now_o even_o in_o this_o our_o age_n become_v the_o darling_n argument_n of_o our_o atheist_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o they_o profess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o in_o their_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v both_o as_o wise_a a_o man_n and_z as_o orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o any_o as_o that_o age_n do_v afford_v and_o do_v write_v so_o much_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o bonner_n and_o his_o gang_n enjoy_v lead_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n as_o much_o to_o make_v the_o liturgy_n a_o bone_n of_o contention_n to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o so_o much_o and_o retain_v so_o little_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o the_o other_o do_v make_v it_o a_o bone_n of_o contention_n to_o they_o because_o it_o take_v away_o no_o more_o and_o retain_v so_o much_o for_o bonner_n do_v still_o suffer_v sundry_a idolatrous_a private_a mass_n of_o peculiar_a name_n as_o the_o apostle_n mass_n the_o lady_n mass_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v daily_o solemn_o sing_v within_o certain_a particular_a chapel_n of_o st._n paul_n cloak_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n communion_n and_o our_o lady_n communion_n not_o once_o find_v any_o fault_n therewith_o until_o command_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o by_o several_a letter_n 1265._o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o any_o person_n or_o any_o reformation_n can_v be_v too_o pure_a when_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a it_o can_v then_o be_v but_o a_o accurse_a modesty_n even_o next_o unto_o atheism_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n or_o any_o reformation_n can_v have_v a_o nimis_fw-la of_o purity_n and_o piety_n yet_o i_o can_v no_o more_o renounce_v moderation_n reason_n and_o prudence_n in_o guide_v and_o govern_v church_n than_o state_n assair_n nor_o yet_o subscribe_v unto_o calvin_n counsel_n unto_o bucer_n viz._n to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o old_a fault_n viz._n of_o run_v a_o moderate_a course_n in_o his_o reformation_n nor_o yet_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o protector_n advise_v he_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ceremony_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o regard_n unto_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o correspondency_n abroad_o such_o consideration_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o manage_v whereof_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o distastsul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o worldly_a wisdom_n either_o in_o moderate_v cut_v off_o or_o go_v backward_o but_o mere_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v ep._n ad_fw-la protect_n more_o particular_o for_o example_n sake_n see_v the_o ill_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o such_o liberty_n as_o our_o discourser_n plead_v for_o be_v grant_v unto_o john_n alasco_n a_o polonian_a bear_v and_o unto_o his_o congregation_n of_o german_n and_o other_o stranger_n by_o edw._n 6_o about_o the_o year_n 1550._o who_o be_v persecute_v in_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o here_o profess_v flee_v hither_o for_o succour_n to_o who_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n out_o of_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o out_o of_o most_o wonderful_a commiseration_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o most_o gracious_o afford_v they_o favour_n entertainment_n and_o protection_n and_o do_v assign_v they_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o late_o belong_v unto_o the_o augustine_n friar_n for_o their_o exercise_v of_o religious_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o a_o
have_v no_o other_o design_n herein_o then_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n how_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n can_v take_v and_o leave_v object_n and_o refuse_v at_o pleasure_n more_o i_o fear_v to_o gratify_v humour_n party_n and_o interest_n then_o in_o truth_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o sound_a reason_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ceremony_n still_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o say_v that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o all_o ceremonious_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n allow_v no_o church_n liberty_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o be_v the_o government_n or_o posture_n of_o affair_n how_o different_a or_o variable_a soever_o so_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o infringer_n of_o church_n liberty_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o church_n power_n to_o innovate_v or_o impose_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o judgement_n necessary_a and_o behooful_a for_o the_o better_a regulate_v thereof_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n nor_o practise_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n serve_v we_o for_o example_n in_o their_o domestical_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o supper_n they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o course_n what_o scripture_n do_v give_v command_v they_o that_o between_o the_o one_a and_o the_o 2d_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o feast-robe_n only_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o never_o to_o listen_v up_o their_o hand_n unwashed_a in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o custom_n aristaeus_n de_fw-fr coenatori_fw-la nuptialio_fw-la show_v wherefore_o they_o do_v so_o religious_o observe_v what_o scripture_n do_v command_v the_o jew_n every_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o till_o the_o six_o hour_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o gileadite_n to_o erect_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o woman_n of_o israel_n to_o mourn_v yearly_a and_o lament_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o jephtha_n daughter_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o jew_n to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n yet_o solemnize_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o what_o commandment_n have_v they_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o odour_n use_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o which_o custom_n christ_n be_v content_v that_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n shall_v be_v imbalm_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o that_o appointment_n for_o the_o hour_n for_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o when_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o erect_n of_o pulpit_n and_o chair_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n the_o right_n of_o marriage_n with_o such_o like_a be_v matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v by_o the_o church_n discretion_n institute_v the_o conclusion_n §_o when_o i_o consider_v through_o how_o difficult_a a_o chapter_n conclusion_n conclusion_n through_o what_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n what_o contradiction_n of_o man_n of_o different_a temper_n principle_n end_n and_o interest_n through_o how_o many_o enemy_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a potency_n this_o reformation_n do_v attain_v its_o accomplishment_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o any_o that_o seem_v or_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o equal_a lustre_n etc._n etc._n shall_v yet_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o difficulty_n injicere_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la cast_v in_o their_o bone_n also_o of_o contention_n by_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o derogation_n of_o that_o reformation_n and_o that_o liturgy_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v 2_o edw._n 6.1_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o under_o several_a penalty_n which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o age_n be_v endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o have_v not_o god_n miraculous_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n by_o give_v they_o a_o just_a balance_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n of_o all_o consideration_n relate_v both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o also_o of_o moderation_n for_o the_o parliament_n convene_v in_o nou._n 1547._o consist_v of_o member_n disagree_v in_o religion_n though_o probable_o they_o agree_v to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o many_o both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n stand_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o consent_v to_o all_o such_o act_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o not_o improbable_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v such_o church-land_n and_o booty_n as_o they_o have_v get_v in_o case_n that_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v up_o again_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v either_o to_o make_v or_o improve_v their_o fortune_n they_o happy_o do_v promote_v a_o reformation_n for_o their_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n §_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o liturgy_n other_o beside_o the_o reformer_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o truth_n of_o a_o equal_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n with_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o can_v gainsay_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o write_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o then_o do_v or_o since_o have_v make_v the_o liturgy_n a_o bone_n of_o contention_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n in_o so_o disparage_v that_o bless_a reformation_n and_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o more_o shame_n for_o such_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vilify_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o mother_n who_o travail_v so_o long_o with_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o great_a so_o very_o great_a and_o exquisite_a difficulty_n probrosa_fw-la alice_n quae_fw-la proprium_fw-la nidum_fw-la polluit_fw-la if_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o age_n than_o have_v or_o this_o author_n now_o have_v a_o new_a light_n a_o new_a and_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v certain_o make_v evident_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o light_n be_v to_o make_v manifest_a 5_o eph._n 8.13_o but_o see_v no_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v bring_v to_o make_v good_a such_o position_n be_v it_o not_o both_o prudence_n and_o duty_n in_o we_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v back_v and_o reinforce_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pious_a reformer_n liturgist_n that_o give_v testimony_n thereunto_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n and_o also_o of_o his_o great_a council_n of_o parliament_n both_o of_o those_o time_n and_o of_o the_o succeed_a generation_n all_o concur_v in_o the_o approbation_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n rather_o than_o to_o follow_v the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o very_a few_o either_o of_o that_o or_o the_o succeed_v age_n that_o pretend_v indeed_o more_o light_a but_o in_o truth_n have_v less_o for_o aught_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v only_o leave_v all_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n serious_o to_o consider_v if_o ever_o such_o liberty_n as_o be_v desire_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n be_v ever_o give_v under_o any_o christian_a government_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v if_o every_o sect_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a alternate_a course_n and_o turn_n as_o they_o have_v happy_o get_v successive_o the_o power_n and_o be_v uppermost_o have_v not_o endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o depress_v and_o keep_v under_o all_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o themselves_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v and_o well_o weigh_v i_o deem_v i_o may_v conclude_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o much_o arrogancy_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v rem_fw-la tho_o not_o formam_fw-la liturgiarum_fw-la the_o subject_a matter_n though_o not_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n of_o our_o liturgy_n that_o though_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o practise_v or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v still_o be_v impose_v without_o the_o least_o desert_n of_o the_o scandalous_a imputation_n of_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a abridgement_n or_o infringement_n of_o christian_a liberty_n
or_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o regular_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n or_o of_o any_o spiritual_a ability_n give_v or_o promise_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o will_v answer_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v much_o very_o much_o conduce_v unto_o the_o main_a end_n propose_v viz._n edification_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o mistake_v averment_n to_o affirm_v that_o liturgy_n or_o prescribe_v or_o limit_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o be_v use_v or_o read_v in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o evangelical_n institution_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o rejection_n of_o the_o provision_n make_v by_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o do_v impose_v on_o other_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v or_o impose_v and_o that_o all_o such_o imposition_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o plea_n or_o pretence_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n and_o that_o liturgy_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v now_o wish_v that_o this_o our_o author_n see_v liturgy_n do_v not_o please_v will_v so_o far_o have_v oblige_v this_o whole_a church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o have_v prescribe_v we_o some_o better_a and_o more_o adequate_a mean_a for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o liturgy_n and_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a teach_n and_o keep_v our_o fundamental_o pure_a and_o clean_a and_o for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o popery_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o indeed_o all_o kind_n of_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n that_o like_o a_o torrent_n have_v overspread_v this_o nation_n since_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n and_o decry_v liturgy_n from_o ranter_n quaker_n adamite_n enthusiast_n fanatic_n seeker_n antitrinitarian_n antisabatarians_n famulist_n and_o indeed_o from_o a_o iliad_n more_o of_o other_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la 〈…〉_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la novisti_fw-la rectius_fw-la candidus_n imperti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la vtere_fw-la meâ—um_fw-la it_o be_v do_v but_o like_o a_o man_n in_o buss_n to_o make_v here_o a_o proud_a challenge_n to_o all_o our_o new_a and_o bright_a luminary_n to_o give_v we_o any_o one_o machine_n or_o parallel_n so_o excellent_a or_o equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o liturgy_n for_o the_o end_v mention_v but_o i_o forbear_v and_o shall_v only_o crave_v liberty_n most_o humble_o to_o recommend_v unto_o all_o party_n viz._n prelate_n presbyter_n independent_o etc._n etc._n that_o admonition_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o the_o phillippian_o which_o concern_v these_o time_n as_o much_o as_o those_o wherein_o he_o write_v and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o true_a religion_n most_o of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a for_o christianity_n if_o all_o christian_n can_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n embrace_v it_o viz._n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o 2_o c._n 3._o and_o that_o other_o precept_n also_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n viz._n to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a 1_o thes_n 4.11_o duty_n without_o doubt_n with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o be_v endeavour_v and_o in_o no_o age_n or_o church_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v than_o our_o own_o abound_v with_o so_o many_o busy_a spirit_n and_o rest-less_a malcontent_n athens_n itself_o not_o more_o mad_a upon_o news_n and_o novelty_n then_o our_o english_a nation_n not_o only_o in_o vain_a thing_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a concern_v our_o love_n of_o change_n and_o that_o israelitish_n humour_n revive_v in_o we_o even_o in_o church_n government_n to_o be_v like_o other_o nation_n though_o we_o have_v see_v god_n blessing_n on_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o adversary_n and_o admiration_n of_o neighbour_n church_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v our_o discipline_n to_o suit_n with_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o yet_o seem_v want_v that_o we_o have_v not_o experiment_v foreign_a form_n nor_o shape_v our_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n fetch_v we_o from_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 16.10_o 11._o from_o geneva_n or_o other_o foreign_a country_n i_o can_v wish_v our_o tumultuous_a and_o almost_o mutinous_a stir_n and_o sally_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v not_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n among_o papist_n and_o a_o scandal_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o settle_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o think_v one_o thing_n study_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v the_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o use_v a_o liturgy_n we_o have_v follow_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o basil_n that_o never_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v its_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n especial_o for_o the_o public_a and_o because_o our_o discourser_n do_v so_o peremptory_o aver_v f._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n next_o and_o near_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o father_n never_o use_v any_o all_o negative_n and_o which_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o a_o small_a catalogue_n of_o some_o few_o of_o many_o liturgy_n and_o ritual_n which_o if_o the_o legitimate_a issue_n of_o their_o repute_a father_n then_o without_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o pure_a time_n but_o at_o worst_a if_o but_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a yet_o if_o such_o in_o truth_n they_o at_o least_o prove_v their_o own_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n to_o be_v very_o early_a and_o very_a general_n because_o use_v in_o divers_a country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o divers_a language_n they_o be_v in_o viz._n hebrew_n greek_n latin_a arabic_a syriack_n gothick_n aethiopick_n etc._n etc._n viz._n liturgiae_fw-la grecae_fw-la nomen_fw-la preferentes_n jacobi_n petri_n marci_n clementis_fw-la basilij_fw-la chrysostomi_n gregorij_fw-la rom._n liturgia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constantinopolitan_n novum_n anthologium_fw-la basilij_fw-la anaphora_fw-la syriaca_fw-la missa_fw-la angamallencis_n christianorum_fw-la st._n thomae_fw-la graecorum_n euchologium_fw-la menaea_n octoechum_fw-la anastasimum_fw-la pentecostarium_fw-la armenor_fw-la liturgia_fw-la missa_fw-la ambrosiana_n liturg._n aegyptia_n basilij_fw-la gregorij_fw-la nazianzini_fw-la cyrilli_n alexandrini_n gregorij_fw-la antiphonarium_fw-la &_o sacramentarium_fw-la officium_fw-la muzarabum_n in_o hispania_n missale_n gothicum_fw-la ordo_fw-la romanus_n antiquus_fw-la missa_fw-la latina_n antiqua_fw-la liturgia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la lingua_fw-la prosica_fw-la officia_fw-la arabica_fw-la consider_v 1o._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o have_v set_v form_n 10_o numb_a 35_o 36._o moses_n prescribe_v a_o set_n form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o of_o the_o ark._n 68_o psal_n 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n prescribe_v 6_o numb_a 23._o a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n confession_n be_v prescribe_v every_o time_n they_o offer_v the_o oblation_n they_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n 102_o psal_n be_v pen_v for_o a_o afflict_a soul_n and_o 92_o the_o title_n 1_o chr._n 16.7_o 2_o chr._n 7_o 6._o christ_n teach_v his_o prayer_n twice_o which_o be_v both_o a_o prayer_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o know_v that_o what_o we_o ask_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n 1_o joh._n 22._o 2o._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n set_v form_n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o set_a form_n 6_o mat._n 9_o he_o use_v a_o set_a form_n himself_o 26_o mat._n 44._o the_o same_o word_n 3o._o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v their_o hymn_n 26_o mat._n 30._o 4_o such_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n perpetual_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o their_o command_n 3_o collossan_n 16.5_o eph._n 19_o 3o._o david_n psalm_n which_o contain_v prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o liturgy_n have_v be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o our_o nonconformist_n who_o deny_v set_v form_n do_v in_o oliver_n time_n when_o the_o liturgy_n be_v take_v away_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n many_o of_o which_o be_v prayer_n and_o set_a form_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n 4o._o for_o the_o
administration_n of_o sacrament_n christ_n prescribe_v set_v form_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v and_o they_o and_o we_o ex_fw-la precepto_fw-la christi_fw-la bind_v to_o use_v they_o 28_o mat._n 19_o go_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 5o._o justin_n martyr_n in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la express_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a prayer_n no_o directory_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n sing_v of_o psalm_n 6o._o missa_fw-la latina_n antiqua_fw-la publish_v first_o by_o flac._n illiricus_fw-la afterward_o by_o card._n bona_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o 6_o century_n and_o be_v the_o free_a from_o all_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o any_o extant_a 7o._o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o james_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v be_v evident_a and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o liturgy_n may_v be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n &_o other_o what_o more_o sure_a or_o solid_a foundation_n for_o the_o building_n up_o propagate_a and_o establish_v of_o religion_n in_o these_o our_o kingdom_n even_o among_o those_o of_o mean_a capacity_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o this_o already_o lay_v in_o our_o liturgy_n by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o so_o perverse_a and_o froward_a have_v many_o of_o her_o son_n be_v that_o they_o have_v even_o scorn_v to_o build_v thereon_o which_o frowardness_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o idleness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n conspire_v with_o the_o freeze_a zeal_n of_o the_o people_n and_o together_o with_o the_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n and_o countenance_n give_v to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n either_o by_o sinful_a example_n or_o not_o discountenance_v they_o and_o a_o temporize_a fearfulness_n in_o other_o and_o out_o of_o a_o curse_a modesty_n not_o dare_v to_o call_v vice_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n as_o one_o observe_v of_o their_o reign_n and_o commonness_n and_o that_o great_a person_n who_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o prudent_a to_o anger_n be_v infect_v therewith_o have_v very_o much_o prejudice_v and_o impede_v the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n within_o these_o realm_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o for_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o rebuke_v other_o for_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ourselves_o or_o persuade_v invite_v or_o draw_v other_o to_o our_o church_n if_o we_o can_v agree_v where_o and_o how_o to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n and_o make_v superstructure_n §_o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o brownist_n that_o our_o church_n hold_v it_o a_o piaculum_fw-la not_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o lewd-lived_n minister_n and_o many_o late_a ichabod_n and_o cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n and_o naked_a truth_n make_v many_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o our_o clergy_n immerito_fw-la i_o hope_v of_o jehosaphat_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o plant_v religion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n he_o send_v levites_n abroad_o into_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 17.8.9_o the_o like_a have_v our_o king_n do_v by_o their_o law_n and_o bishop_n yet_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n to_o make_v law_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n none_o do_v execute_v they_o and_o to_o furnish_v his_o people_n with_o able_a and_o laborious_a pastor_n that_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o present_a store_n of_o able_a well-lived-conformists_a serve_v not_o may_v i_o not_o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o jchabod_n modest_o wish_v the_o removal_n of_o some_o injunction_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v without_o prejudice_n to_o pure_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o some_o connivance_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o conformer_n in_o judgement_n for_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n whilst_o yet_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o carry_v themselves_o peacible_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o canaanite_n at_o once_o cast_v out_o lest_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v increase_v upon_o his_o people_n exod._n 23.29_o suffer_v i_o then_o have_v thus_o totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la assert_v liturgy_n to_o plead_v for_o israelite_n scrupulous_a conscientious_a israelites_n indeed_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v they_o to_o lack_n live_n and_o the_o church_n not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pain_n at_o least_o let_v they_o help_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o draw_v water_n for_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n let_v they_o be_v as_o priscilla_n and_o aquilla_n and_o vrbane_n to_o paul_n rom._n 16._o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o as_o gaius_n to_o john_n who_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o duty_n 3_o joh._n 8._o to_o receive_v he_o and_o such_o like_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n can_v ensue_v by_o such_o permission_n or_o connivance_n i_o can_v foresee_v so_o that_o they_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o that_o conformity_n be_v still_o reserve_v as_o the_o qualification_n to_o all_o public_a ecclesiastical_a prefermont_n §_o in_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o century_n about_o 1517._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n about_o 1532._o to_o settle_v a_o peace_n of_o religion_n call_v the_o interim_n which_o be_v the_o first_o though_o very_o small_a liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o luther_n confession_n call_v the_o augustine_n obtain_v by_o public_a decree_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v reprove_v at_o rome_n as_o put_v his_o sickle_n as_o they_o say_v into_o another_o man_n harvest_n every_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v by_o leo_n the_o 10_o and_o also_o by_o the_o emperor_n 1520_o 1521_o wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o good_n estate_n and_o life_n and_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o because_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o swear_v unto_o it_o but_o other_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o so_o do_v thereby_o secure_v the_o lutheran_n unto_o he_o by_o grant_v some_o small_a indulgence_n to_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n though_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v tolerable_a difference_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v cross_v he_o in_o his_o other_o great_a concernment_n and_o war_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o maxim_n so_o renown_v in_o rome_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o prosecute_v heretic_n lutheran_n then_o infidel_n be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o meridian_n but_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n allege_v also_o that_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o interest_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v partial_a for_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o profit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o church_n and_o state_n which_o require_v now_o and_o then_o some_o connivance_n and_o toleration_n of_o some_o defect_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a prince_n to_o endeavour_v equal_o that_o his_o subject_n and_o every_o bishop_n his_o flock_n do_v maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o also_o that_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o great_a obligation_n to_o punish_v heretic_n or_o dissenter_n than_o fornicator_n and_o drunkard_n or_o swearer_n which_o all_o nation_n abhor_v and_o make_v law_n against_o and_o the_o inconvenience_n by_o give_v some_o indulgence_n to_o some_o that_o do_v not_o defend_v or_o hold_v all_o our_o opinion_n can_v be_v great_a but_o they_o may_v be_v very_o great_a by_o deny_v they_o some_o convenient_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n thereby_o keep_v up_o a_o considerable_a party_n in_o animosity_n that_o can_v religious_o conform_v to_o every_o minute_n particular_a §_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a back_n and_o abroad_o and_o consider_v what_o other_o state_n even_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o inquisition_n do_v domine_fw-la have_v do_v
when_o difference_n about_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v broach_v and_o disorder_n in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v ensue_v §_o about_o the_o year_n 1548._o paul_n 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5_o have_v by_o â—is_n own_o authority_n publish_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o contain_v about_o 130_o precept_n so_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o scarce_o any_o former_a reformation_n be_v more_o exact_a or_o less_o partial_a without_o subtlety_n or_o snare_n to_o inâ—rap_v the_o unadvised_a and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o rome_n herself_o except_o in_o a_o point_n or_o two_o but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n it_o seem_v more_o insupportable_a than_o the_o interim_n which_o rome_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o that_o court_n that_o the_o secular_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o honesty_n soever_o can_v give_v law_n to_o the_o clergy_n though_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o a_o affront_n or_o tyranny_n as_o they_o call_v it_o nor_o yet_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o he_o present_o so_o for_o humble_a himself_o to_o heresy_n as_o that_o he_o quick_o dispatch_v nuncio_n after_o nuncio_n into_o germany_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o fano_fw-la and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o terentino_n for_o his_o nuncij_fw-la with_o a_o bull_n of_o large_a faculty_n and_o pâ—â—â—â—rs_n date_v the_o last_o of_o august_n to_o pardon_n and_o embrace_v all_o to_o remit_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n give_v they_o faculty_n full_o to_o absolve_v in_o both_o court_n all_o secular_a person_n though_o king_n or_o prince_n regulars_n câ—llâ—â—ges_n and_o community_n from_o all_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n even_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n incur_v for_o matter_n of_o heresy_n though_o relapse_v 〈◊〉_d to_o diâ—â—ence_n with_o irregularity_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o even_o for_o bigamy_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o fame_n honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o remit_v every_o abjuration_n and_o penance_n due_a to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n and_o homage_n make_v and_o perjury_n commit_v and_o to_o absolve_v the_o regulars_n from_o apostasy_n give_v they_o power_n to_o wear_v the_o regular_a habit_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o every_o person_n though_o ecclesiastic_a to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o forbid_a meat_n in_o lent_n and_o fast_a day_n to_o moderate_v the_o number_n of_o feast_n to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n indeed_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o approve_v of_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o secular_a prince_n though_o never_o so_o potent_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n to_o descant_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o this_o bull_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o restore_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n to_o absolve_v from_o unlawful_a oath_n which_o need_v none_o and_o from_o just_a oath_n which_o no_o man_n can_v absolve_v to_o absolve_v the_o friar_n which_o forsake_v their_o cloister_n to_o wear_v the_o habit_n cover_v as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o colâ—â—r_n or_o vestment_n which_o not_o be_v wear_v in_o show_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o secret_a be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a and_o remarkable_a to_o show_v that_o if_o rome_n herself_o that_o proud_a imperious_a usurper_n of_o power_n omnipotent_a can_v so_o far_o humble_v herself_o even_o to_o her_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o so_o much_o of_o her_o old_a discipline_n and_o to_o grant_v such_o liberty_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o a_o secular_a prince_n may_v it_o not_o suffice_v england_n and_o be_v honourable_a just_a and_o become_a her_o protestant_a self_n to_o reform_v thing_n which_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o live_v of_o nonconformist_n and_o of_o dissenter_n heretic_n schismatic_n separatist_n name_v not_o just_o applycable_a either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o their_o opposite_n each_o equal_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n fundamental_a but_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o ceremonial_a only_o which_o neither_o conformist_n nor_o yet_o non_fw-la conformist_n can_v infallible_o know_v who_o infallible_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o the_o strong_a with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a not_o account_v and_o revile_v each_o other_o as_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n those_o ignominious_a separate_a term_n of_o schismatic_n separatist_n &c._n &c._n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o papist_n who_o err_v not_o in_o ceremonial_n circumstantial_o and_o superstructure_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o may_v just_o separate_v from_o such_o to_o let_v they_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n by_o private_a conventicle_n or_o assembly_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o themselves_o only_o who_o desire_v only_o to_o save_v soul_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v §_o about_o the_o year_n 1559._o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n send_v one_o express_o to_o desire_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o may_v make_v a_o colloquy_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o be_v general_o alienate_v from_o the_o old_a religion_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o waldenses_n who_o 400_o year_n before_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o persecution_n flee_v into_o polonia_n germany_n puglia_n provence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o montesenis_n lâ—cernia_n angrovia_n perosa_fw-la and_o st._n martin_n but_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v thereunto_o but_o offer_v to_o send_v a_o legate_n with_o divine_n to_o instruct_v and_o authority_n to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n when_o convert_v yet_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o convert_v they_o because_o the_o heretic_n be_v obstinate_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o want_n of_o force_n to_o compel_v they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v remember_v that_o any_o good_a be_v ever_o do_v by_o moderation_n and_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o soon_o justice_n be_v use_v and_o force_v of_o arm_n when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o the_o better_a the_o success_n be_v and_o if_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o arm_n he_o will_v send_v he_o assistance_n your_o servant_n sir_n ghostly_a council_n i_o wot_v more_o become_v a_o wolf_n or_o a_o hireling_n than_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o he_o never_o enter_v into_o christ_n sheepfold_n by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v 10_o of_o john_n 1.10_o but_o the_o duke_n not_o like_v at_o all_o the_o send_n of_o a_o legate_n because_o it_o will_v have_v provoke_v his_o subject_n the_o more_o and_o force_v he_o to_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o think_v it_o better_a to_o take_v arm_n which_o the_o pope_n commend_v more_o and_o promise_a assistance_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o catholic_n religion_n rectius_fw-la heresy_n he_o cause_v many_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n be_v more_o especial_o instigate_v thereunto_o by_o inquisitor_n thomaso_n jacamello_n a_o dominican_n friar_n which_o strange_a persecution_n force_v they_o jacomello_n they_o here_o note_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o that_o st._n dominick_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n and_o torture_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n and_o therefore_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o the_o inquisition_n be_v entrust_v only_o to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n and_o if_o their_o own_o legend_n speak_v truth_n his_o own_o mother_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v dream_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o great_a
dog_n with_o a_o fire_n brand_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o signification_n and_o application_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o reader_n to_o make_v only_o his_o deportment_n towards_o the_o albigenses_n be_v story_v to_o be_v raby_v against_o who_o he_o so_o preach_v adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la câ—ntum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la millia_fw-la uh_o octo_fw-la millibus_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la fusa_fw-la &_o intersercta_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibeantur_fw-la say_v one_o of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o become_v captive_n 180_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n the_o first_o example_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o put_v dissent_v brother_n to_o death_n of_o this_o order_n be_v this_o precious_a inquisitor_n jacomello_n to_o arm_n allege_v for_o their_o justification_n that_o magistrate_n be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n and_o themselves_o for_o the_o good_a and_o behoof_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o govern_v ordain_v for_o the_o lust_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v at_o pleasure_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v desperate_a they_o may_v use_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o in_o their_o condition_n their_o appeal_n unto_o arm_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o prince_n as_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o usurp_v more_o authority_n than_o do_v dejure_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v also_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a seducement_n for_o his_o own_o sinister_a end_n hence_o there_o be_v war_n all_o this_o year_n and_o part_n of_o the_o next_o and_o the_o duke_n have_v make_v more_o than_o a_o year_n trial_n to_o reduce_v they_o by_o war_n and_o punishment_n be_v therein_o assist_v with_o money_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o after_o many_o skirmish_n a_o appeal_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o a_o formal_a pitch_a battle_n the_o duke_n lose_v 7000_o man_n slay_v but_o 14_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o though_o he_o do_v often_o recruit_v his_o army_n yet_o have_v he_o always_o the_o worst_a therefore_o the_o duke_n wise_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v thereby_o only_o make_v his_o subject_n the_o more_o warlike_a and_o teach_v and_o inure_v they_o more_o stout_o to_o offend_v he_o consume_v his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v his_o treasury_n he_o resolve_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o 5_o junij_fw-la in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o past_a fault_n give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n appoint_v they_o place_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v give_v leave_v to_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o return_v and_o restitution_n of_o good_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v which_o agreement_n very_o much_o distaste_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o italian_a prince_n who_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o he_o and_o may_v have_v more_o need_n of_o he_o shall_v yet_o permit_v heretic_n to_o live_v free_o in_o his_o territory_n and_o for_o that_o the_o example_n will_v be_v urge_v by_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o incline_v to_o permit_v another_o religion_n whereof_o he_o bitter_o complain_v in_o the_o consistory_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_n king_n with_o the_o duke_n who_o have_v about_o the_o same_o time_n discover_v 3000_o lutheran_n who_o go_v out_o of_o cosenza_n and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n do_v hang_v some_o burn_v other_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o galley_n but_o the_o duke_n justify_v his_o cause_n with_o such_o reason_n which_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v do_v acquiesce_v and_o be_v not_o such_o council_n such_o advisoc_n great_a mark_n of_o a_o hireling_n or_o a_o butcher_n than_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n appello_n ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la deorum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la dominorum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la accipit_fw-la personam_fw-la neque_fw-la recipit_fw-la munus_fw-la 10_o of_o deut._n 17._o §_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v great_a trouble_n and_o disorder_n in_o france_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n multitude_n disdain_v to_o see_v poor_a innocent_a christian_n draw_v every_o day_n to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v burn_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o zeal_n to_o worship_n god_n to_o keep_v a_o more_o intimate_a near_a and_o dear_a communion_n with_o their_o god_n and_o to_o fave_v their_o own_o soul_n these_o humour_n be_v not_o purge_v nor_o yet_o allay_v neither_o by_o punishment_n nor_o pardon_n proffer_a and_o proclaim_v but_o that_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o province_n languedoc_n and_o poicton_n whether_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v and_o come_v willing_o by_o who_o sermon_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v daily_a increase_n example_n of_o great_a fear_n be_v always_o join_v with_o other_o of_o equal_a boldness_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o which_o humour_n francis_n the_o second_o the_o 11_o aprilis_fw-la 1559._o intimate_v a_o national_a synod_n as_o a_o proper_a remedy_n but_o the_o same_o hireling_n pius_n the_o four_o as_o before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n do_v most_o severe_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v heretic_n and_o error_n commit_v against_o religion_n wherein_o none_o have_v power_n but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n either_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o that_o a_o national_a council_n of_o that_o or_o of_o any_o other_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v bad_a example_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v prelate_n proud_a assume_v great_a authority_n with_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v to_o consent_v that_o the_o axe_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v a_o alienation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o every_o national_a church_n and_o state_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o but_o that_o they_o must_v all_o run_v to_o rome_n and_o romish_a priest_n for_o redress_n nay_o this_o good_a shepherd_n command_v his_o nuntio_n to_o intimate_v far_o to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v resolve_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o labour_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n than_o his_o nuntio_n be_v to_o insinuate_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o poison_n come_v from_o geneva_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o root_n will_v take_v away_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o disquiet_v his_o dominion_n §_o dissension_n and_o trouble_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n still_o increase_v in_o france_n the_o king_n maugre_o all_o the_o pope_n argument_n and_o interest_n call_v a_o great_a assembly_n at_o fountain_n bleau_n 21_o aug._n 1560._o who_o be_v petition_v by_o the_o reformatist_n desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o moderation_n of_o their_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o conventicle_n or_o private_a assembly_n john_n monluc_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n do_v therein_o complain_v that_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v make_v against_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o hold_v the_o prince_n in_o war_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v to_o suppress_v the_o evil_a with_o rack_n and_o torture_n have_v not_o attain_v their_o desire_a end_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n just_o perform_v their_o duty_n the_o principal_a remedy_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o god_n to_o assemble_v godly_a man_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forbid_v infamous_a and_o immodest_a song_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o command_v the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a hymn_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o far_o show_v that_o they_o do_v grievous_o err_v who_o trouble_v the_o public_a with_o arm_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o their_o error_n be_v as_o great_a who_o condemn_v to_o death_n those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n only_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o piety_n during_o these_o disorder_n francis_n the_o first_o die_v the_o 5_o of_o dec._n 1560._o and_o charles_n the_o 9th_o aged_a 10_o year_n succeed_v he_o more_o like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n than_o he_o that_o style_v himself_o pius_n by_o the_o mature_a advice_n of_o his_o council_n after_o solemn_a and_o great_a consultation_n and_o deliberation_n about_o the_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n in_o
their_o desire_n though_o but_o modest_a will_v give_v the_o party_n encouragement_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v deserve_o desire_v nay_o perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v which_o opinion_n alone_o though_o not_o true_a but_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o may_v endanger_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v a_o great_a abet_v to_o their_o party_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o keep_v other_o from_o assent_v and_o consent_v which_o say_v some_o among_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v affirm_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v in_o respect_n of_o veracity_n to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o their_o first_o original_a tongue_n which_o opinion_n if_o true_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o just_a objection_n with_o we_o for_o that_o full_a assent_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o ast_n of_o parliament_n establish_v our_o liturgy_n to_o the_o veracity_n of_o every_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o general_n §_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o balance_n to_o these_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o christian_a action_n that_o as_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v follow_v so_o no_o good_a of_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o forbid_v for_o fear_v that_o evil_n may_v ensue_v and_o that_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o experience_n both_o of_o elder_n and_o more_o puny_a day_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v posterity_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a and_o welfare_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o scrupulous_a imperfection_n of_o other_o and_o to_o apply_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o that_o remedy_n which_o though_o in_o rigour_n be_v not_o due_a yet_o in_o prudence_n and_o equity_n be_v convenient_a and_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n be_v tolerate_v for_o all_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o time_n and_o person_n as_o they_o alter_v and_o change_v most_o assure_o the_o use_n of_o some_o remission_n in_o yield_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la or_o pontisicio_n of_o humane_a sanction_n only_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v disturb_v it_o what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a regiment_n or_o brigade_n of_o thing_n adiaphorous_a wherein_o truth_n may_v be_v on_o either_o side_n without_o be_v dissimular_a to_o herself_o if_o no_o liberty_n allow_v what_o avail_v the_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o nailing_n of_o it_o to_o the_o cross_n 2_o col._n 14.20_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christian_a liberty_n st._n paul_n so_o often_o boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v all_o thing_n or_o eat_v herb_n only_o or_o he_o that_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o or_o he_o that_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o may_v do_v either_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v regard_n or_o not_o regard_v a_o day_n conform_v or_o not_o conform_v use_v or_o not_o use_v liturgy_n all_o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o the_o use_n or_o disuse_n of_o any_o of_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v nor_o lawn_n sleeve_n nor_o surplice_n nor_o cape_n nor_o mitre_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o rom._n how_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v to_o conscience_n only_o be_v it_o not_o for_o great_a thought_n of_o heart_n or_o for_o testy_a spirit_n and_o have_v we_o instead_o thereof_o but_o pure_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o secret_a hypocrisy_n that_o prompt_v to_o be_v ever_o judge_v one_o another_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o 65_o isay_n 5._o contrary_n to_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n 14_o of_o rom._n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o slumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n to_o impose_v more_o thing_n as_o necessary_a than_o ever_o god_n make_v or_o impose_v as_o necessary_a and_o that_o under_o severity_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o create_v stumble_v block_n or_o contrive_v occasion_n for_o our_o brethren_n to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v by_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o man_n and_o thing_n in_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n there_o will_v be_v some_o wood_n some_o hay_n some_o stubble_n wheat_n and_o tare_n good_a and_o bad_a humane_a ordinance_n must_v grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n ministry_n not_o we_o that_o must_v sever_v they_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o that_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v or_o countenance_v which_o as_o itself_o extirpate_v all_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a and_o all_o civil_a supremacy_n to_o boot_v so_o itself_o ought_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n yet_o not_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n not_o by_o crusado_n and_o curse_a inquisition_n but_o by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o discountenance_n and_o other_o mild_a mean_n that_o likewise_o which_o be_v absolute_o evil_a either_o against_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o popery_n be_v no_o law_n can_v possible_o tolerate_v that_o intend_v not_o to_o unlaw_n itself_o but_o those_o border_a indifferent_a thing_n whether_o of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a or_o of_o discipline_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v many_o yet_o may_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o violation_n or_o interruption_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o appeal_v to_o their_o respective_a judgement_n who_o they_o think_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n will_v rather_o be_v justify_v they_o that_o be_v instrumental_a to_o impose_v or_o command_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o they_o that_o conscientious_o though_o erroneous_o can_v submit_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n though_o in_o their_o own_o and_o true_a nature_n but_o indifferent_a who_o make_v the_o schism_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o rome_n impose_v or_o we_o refuse_v §_o the_o counsel_n though_o but_o of_o a_o poor_a woman_n of_o abel_n be_v sollow_v save_v the_o city_n and_o may_v not_o i_o though_o the_o least_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n plead_v thus_o impartial_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v dissenter_n now_o also_o entreat_v that_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o point_n of_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v that_o see_v atheism_n apostasy_n and_o squint_v towards_o rome_n and_o the_o countenance_v of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v by_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v well_o advise_v how_o they_o forsake_v their_o mother_n in_o this_o her_o necessity_n and_o not_o so_o whole_o indulge_v and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o adventure_v rather_o to_o sacrifice_v church_n and_o state_n to_o schism_n war_n and_o ruin_n than_o forsake_v their_o humour_n i_o counsel_v no_o man_n to_o do_v aught_o no_o not_o in_o thing_n in_o different_a with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n fearful_a be_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unresolved_a yield_v to_o practice_n notwithstanding_o give_v i_o leave_v with_o a_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a divine_a to_o propound_v as_o a_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a their_o consideration_n and_o deliberation_n whether_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n resolution_n viz._n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ministry_n for_o nothing_o for_o which_o also_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o whether_o with_o comfort_n may_v minister_n especial_o after_o their_o allow_v of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o by_o their_o several_a subscription_n and_o otherwise_o have_v thus_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v back_o and_o leave_v their_o call_v rather_o than_o use_v the_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n teach_v as_o she_o do_v and_o practise_v god_n pure_a worship_n detest_a all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o urge_v ceremony_n innocent_a ceremony_n not_o for_o ornament_n much_o less_o for_o necessity_n of_o god_n service_n but_o for_o decency_n order_n and_o policy_n only_o and_o as_o mean_n to_o testify_v subscription_n to_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o do_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n think_v that_o paul_n who_o account_v
himself_o a_o fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n become_v weak_a despise_a endure_a hunger_n thirst_v nakedness_n buffet_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v defame_v and_o make_v the_o silth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v himself_o servant_n unto_o all_o unto_o the_o jew_n a_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o weak_a who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o c._n 9.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o that_o he_o that_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n though_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n though_o not_o sincere_o though_o but_o in_o pretence_n not_o in_o truth_n will_v ever_o have_v scruple_v to_o have_v use_v the_o ceremony_n the_o innocent_a ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v silence_v himself_o or_o look_v back_o rather_o than_o have_v preach_v in_o a_o cap_n and_o hood_n in_o lawn_n sleeve_n or_o surplice_n in_o cowl_n or_o mitre_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o habit_n though_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v vain_a so_o to_o imagine_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o will_v as_o in_o 1_o of_o phil._n 18._o have_v answer_v what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v be_v it_o then_o reasonable_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o that_o glory_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v every_o way_n though_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n though_o not_o sincere_o will_v not_o have_v rejoice_v to_o have_v he_o preach_v in_o a_o linen_n decency_n or_o any_o habit_n yea_o though_o happy_o not_o well_o beseem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o imprudent_a nor_o yet_o below_o nor_o priest_n nor_o prelate_n to_o consider_v whether_o paul_n so_o complacent_fw-la to_o all_o temper_n and_o all_o strength_n and_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v and_o all_o to_o gain_v soul_n will_v ever_o have_v promote_v or_o contribute_v the_o least_o towards_o the_o impose_v of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a on_o his_o brethren_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n i_o trow_v not_o see_v not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o council_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o and_o there_o assist_v they_o and_o great_a assistance_n none_o on_o earth_n can_v pretend_v unto_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o to_o impose_v thing_n not_o necessary_a be_v burdensome_a for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o thing_n necessary_a 15_o of_o act_n 28._o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o his_o precept_n be_v what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o that_o do_v phil._n 4.8_o take_v therefore_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o your_o pattern_n and_o consider_v well_o your_o charge_n and_o indelible_a character_n the_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o you_o that_o have_v put_v your_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n by_o have_v have_v hand_n lay_v on_o you_o and_o the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o you_o if_o you_o look_v back_o and_o silence_n yourselves_o by_o your_o nonconformity_n unto_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n so_o innocent_a consider_v also_o that_o your_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ken_n of_o mortal_n to_o discover_v whether_o real_a or_o pretend_a only_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o least_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n to_o weigh_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a charge_n and_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o the_o non-performance_n of_o your_o duty_n nor_o yet_o to_o weigh_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o church_n and_o state_n when_o ever_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n and_o be_v involve_v in_o such_o dispute_n what_o if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o our_o enjoin_v ceremony_n or_o habit_n or_o liturgy_n be_v needless_a sinful_a they_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v what_o if_o the_o worship_n be_v as_o pure_a without_o they_o nay_o what_o if_o the_o imposition_n be_v sinful_a which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v neither_o what_o do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o concern_v you_o the_o imposer_n not_o you_o must_v account_v for_o that_o to_o their_o and_o your_o master_n and_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o therein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o some_o command_n may_v be_v sinful_a and_o yet_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o command_v not_o so_o however_o most_o assure_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o peace_n or_o disturbance_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n may_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o such_o thing_n do_v more_o affect_v public_a peace_n than_o religion_n or_o faith_n salvisical_a christian_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n have_v conscience_n and_o a_o account_n to_o give_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a wisdom_n nay_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o dominion_n so_o more_o especial_o to_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n the_o great_a interest_n of_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n maugre_o the_o black_a mouth_n of_o all_o atheist_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o law_n be_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v with_o such_o respect_n and_o regard_n i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o any_o generation_n of_o man_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n quaker_n or_o fanatic_n jew_n or_o gentile_n indeed_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o any_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o upon_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n unto_o which_o all_o mankind_n without_o possibility_n of_o be_v confute_v may_v pretend_v and_o lay_v claim_n as_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v league_n jam_fw-la constituta_fw-la be_v tolerate_v to_o disobey_v it_o be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v away_o the_o oblige_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o make_v it_o null_n and_o void_a and_o to_o make_v the_o law_n to_o obey_v the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o man_n the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o destroy_v all_o government_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n §_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n concern_v the_o aforementioned_a interim_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1548._o do_v in_o part_n yield_v to_o caesar_n allege_v for_o their_o justification_n that_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v their_o salvation_n to_o reprove_v or_o allow_v to_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o necessary_a to_o suffer_v some_o servitude_n some_o infringement_n of_o liberty_n when_o no_o impiety_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v which_o practise_v i_o hope_v our_o dissenter_n will_v on_o better_a thought_n think_v sit_v to_o follow_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n every_o subdivision_n give_v many_o advantage_n and_o much_o strength_n to_o our_o common_a adversary_n the_o papist_n it_o be_v much_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o member_n thereof_o though_o infirm_a and_o crazy_a shall_v be_v still_o continue_v member_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n by_o any_o interdict_v or_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o or_o by_o any_o frivolous_a scruple_n or_o frowardness_n of_o their_o own_o even_o member_n whilst_o crazy_a may_v contribute_v some_o strength_n some_o advantage_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o when_o dismember_v they_o can_v add_v no_o strength_n to_o the_o whole_a but_o may_v diminish_v and_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a beside_o cut_v off_o and_o reject_v often_o cause_v despair_n and_o make_v desperate_a but_o if_o they_o be_v still_o carry_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o like_a lamb_n in_o the_o arm_n hereof_o such_o gentle_a mean_n may_v reclaim_v they_o without_o give_v any_o trouble_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n or_o state_n what_o if_o the_o abatement_n of_o some_o rigour_n
do_v thwart_v the_o design_n and_o interest_n of_o some_o that_o never_o think_v they_o have_v domination_n enough_o must_v there_o not_o therefore_o be_v a_o slack_n of_o some_o severity_n when_o for_o want_v thereof_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o endanger_v indeed_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6_o in_o his_o letter_n date_v 25_o of_o nou._n 1552._o to_o the_o diet_n at_o noremberg_n by_o his_o nuntio_n advise_v sar_n otherwise_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o luther_n exhort_v they_o to_o proceed_v unto_o sharp_a and_o fiery_a remedy_n to_o cut_v the_o dead_a member_n from_o the_o body_n as_o ancient_o be_v do_v to_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n and_o as_o their_o predecessor_n do_v to_o john_n husse_v and_o jerom_n of_o praghe_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o example_n in_o his_o esteem_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v he_o write_v letter_n also_o almost_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o purport_n and_o tenor_n term_v martin_n a_o fanatic_a or_o frantic_a man._n the_o same_o council_n do_v his_o nuntio_n most_o vehement_o reinforce_v unto_o they_o by_o 7_o mighty_a reason_n as_o he_o think_v mention_v in_o his_o instruction_n but_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o reformation_n of_o the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la of_o the_o scandal_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n preach_v against_o by_o luther_n and_o speak_v against_o by_o all_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v then_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o disease_n be_v inveterate_a and_o multiply_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o cure_n and_o to_o begin_v from_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o avoid_v confound_v of_o all_o by_o desire_v to_o do_v all_o together_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v to_o reform_v they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v content_a with_o promise_n only_o so_o that_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la be_v but_o gentle_o to_o be_v touch_v not_o to_o be_v root_v out_o no_o need_n of_o quick_a and_o sharp_a remedy_n for_o the_o extirpate_v of_o they_o but_o the_o dyel_fw-mi well_o observing_z that_o the_o nuntio_n take_v wrong_a measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n only_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o profit_n honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n and_o deem_v that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n ought_v rather_o to_o incite_v to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v execute_v than_o to_o support_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v endure_v they_o resuse_v to_o use_v such_o keen_a remedy_n and_o that_o for_o most_o weighty_a and_o urgent_a reason_n §_o the_o plain_a and_o demonstrative_a truth_n and_o medium_n be_v that_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o real_a advance_v and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o the_o establish_n or_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v strict_o to_o be_v assert_v so_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o that_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o sit_v and_o necessary_a and_o not_o absolute_o so_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o strife_n no_o contention_n no_o crusado_n no_o inquisition_n no_o unreasonable_a severity_n use_v consider_v that_o non-assenters_a be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n and_o who_o otherwise_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n in_o one_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n sound_v in_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o willing_a to_o conform_v though_o not_o to_o every_o petit_fw-fr ceremony_n yet_o without_o any_o scandalous_a difference_n shall_v be_v rack_v and_o ensnare_v by_o oath_n and_o subscription_n unto_o thing_n doubtful_a not_o absolute_o good_a nor_o yet_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n will_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o the_o polity_n as_o excellent_a as_o now_o it_o be_v imposition_n of_o such_o severity_n for_o such_o thing_n where_o episcopal_a government_n bear_v sway_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o disparage_v and_o debase_v even_o that_o most_o excellent_a regiment_n itself_o as_o if_o that_o can_v not_o subsist_v or_o flourish_n except_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a and_o painful_a labourer_n and_o husbandman_n in_o god_n vineyard_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o wiles_n and_o snare_n certain_o episcopal_a government_n stand_v not_o upon_o such_o lame_a crutch_n as_o that_o the_o abatement_n of_o some_o few_o rigour_n in_o thing_n at_o best_a but_o indifferent_a shall_v endanger_v thereby_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o it_o need_v not_o certain_o it_o need_v no_o such_o artifices_fw-la for_o its_o establishment_n it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o support_n and_o honour_n of_o episcopal_a government_n to_o have_v man_n preach_v the_o sincere_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o live_v according_o to_o be_v silence_v and_o account_v their_o opposite_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v some_o conformist_n to_o assert_v it_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o with_o their_o pen_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o it_o by_o be_v dumb_n by_o their_o nonresidency_a by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v for_o other_o to_o drink_v swear_v and_o profane_a to_o avoid_v the_o name_n and_o censure_n of_o be_v puritanical_a or_o presbyterian_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v repute_v prelatical_a but_o be_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o governor_n and_o father_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o hinder_v the_o use_n of_o gospel_n talent_n in_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n upon_o slight_a and_o slender_a occasion_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n for_o such_o inferior_a pastor_n to_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n privilege_n upon_o the_o same_o or_o like_a nicety_n for_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v by_o stop_v their_o own_o mouth_n than_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o they_o live_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o offence_n must_v come_v 17_o of_o luk._n 1.18_o of_o mat._n 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n or_o the_o polity_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a or_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o some_o unworthiness_n in_o member_n and_o some_o corruption_n in_o officer_n and_o some_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a may_v with_o good_a conscience_n be_v bear_v withal_o and_o that_o some_o error_n at_o least_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o external_n rite_n may_v be_v tolerate_v see_v there_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o profane_v a_o holy_a city_n without_o a_o wall_n a_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n look_v back_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v stain_v with_o almost_o all_o enormity_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n both_o for_o manner_n and_o faith_n and_o yet_o unto_o the_o same_o all_o israelite_n and_o jew_n whatsoever_o without_o difference_n be_v compel_v by_o king_n josiah_n and_o other_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n worship_v the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o they_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o nation_n when_o they_o bow_v themselves_o to_o baal_n when_o they_o burn_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o for_o which_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n just_o condemn_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v pure_a corn_n though_o mingle_v with_o tare_n a_o church_n of_o some_o sound_n though_o mingle_v with_o some_o unsound_a member_n which_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o harvest_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o angel_n the_o reaper_n come_v and_o gather_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n therefore_o all_o party_n and_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a alike_o subject_a to_o passion_n and_o frailty_n to_o have_v their_o affection_n mispersuade_v and_o their_o judgement_n misguide_v some_o to_o have_v knowledge_n without_o zeal_n other_o to_o have_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n that_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n or_o best_a pollity_n on_o their_o side_n in_o difference_n and_o dispute_n of_o
i_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o such_o a_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n cry_v sin_n and_o therefore_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o a_o remission_n only_o of_o some_o few_o severity_n in_o some_o act_n canon_n and_o injunction_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o formality_n that_o though_o in_o construction_n of_o law_n may_v be_v exact_v yet_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o without_o prejudice_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o good_a conversation_n and_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o sincere_a indeed_o all_o act_n canon_n and_o injunction_n whether_o they_o relate_v unto_o uniformity_n or_o not_o aught_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o free_a from_o all_o trap_n and_o covert_a design_n to_o exclude_v any_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n though_o many_o can_v perhaps_o through_o mere_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n submit_v to_o every_o thing_n therein_o enjoin_v in_o concern_v of_o this_o nature_n scripture_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o resolution_n and_o that_o abstract_o and_o pure_o without_o mix_v and_o bring_v with_o they_o interest_n usurpation_n or_o artifices_fw-la of_o man_n else_o what_o be_v it_o but_o by_o edict_n to_o lay_v snare_n in_o mispah_n and_o spread_v net_n upon_o tabor_n to_o use_v law_n menace_n and_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o his_o court_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o state-religion_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o command_v of_o man_n those_o nonconformist_n non-assenters_a that_o have_v receive_v order_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v but_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la by_o the_o licence_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o our_o law_n express_v for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o give_v himself_o either_o order_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o institution_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n but_o must_v depend_v upon_o another_o power_n who_o by_o act_n canon_n and_o edict_n long_o since_o publish_v and_o extant_a have_v direct_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n how_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o ordain_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v ceremony_n be_v by_o the_o imperative_a constitutive_a government_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v countenance_v and_o use_v in_o public_a church_n by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o pastor_n either_o they_o consult_v their_o conscience_n when_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o ministry_n by_o take_v holy_a order_n whether_o they_o can_v comply_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o this_o church_n constitute_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v authority_n and_o licence_n to_o exercise_n their_o function_n gift_n and_o talent_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o enter_v on_o so_o sacred_a a_o call_v stamp_v with_o a_o indelible_a character_n so_o rash_o so_o unadvised_o without_o perspect_n or_o foresight_n of_o consequence_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v so_o purblind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v one_o step_n before_o they_o yet_o their_o neglect_n herein_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o their_o excuse_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n in_o common_a justice_n no_o court_n will_v permit_v any_o man_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o own_o misdemeanour_n or_o fail_n beside_o have_v not_o every_o minister_n that_o have_v receive_v pastoral_a charge_n twice_o or_o thrice_o if_o not_o often_o witness_v his_o allowance_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n once_o at_o his_o ordination_n before_o the_o bishop_n then_o at_o his_o institution_n into_o his_o benefice_n before_o his_o ordinary_n and_o both_o these_o by_o subscription_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o afterward_o upon_o his_o induction_n before_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o verbal_a approbation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n 20_o article_n but_o he_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v himself_o open_o to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o willing_o and_o purposely_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o offender_n of_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wounder_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n and_o hurter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n artic._n 34._o and_o be_v it_o not_o enact_v 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v pro_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o the_o act_n that_o shall_v preach_v declare_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n or_o deprave_v our_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o then_o such_o dissenter_n oblige_v both_o in_o conscience_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o subscription_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o tongue_n if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a then_o to_o hearken_v unto_o such_o plead_v against_o their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o subscription_n their_o own_o hand_n and_o tongue_n beside_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v they_o expect_v temple_n maintenance_n protection_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o their_o ministry_n from_o that_o law_n and_o government_n that_o they_o will_v not_o protect_v countenance_n nor_o submit_v unto_o §_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o old_a piece_n of_o conscientiousness_n if_o not_o impiety_n to_o enter_v the_o holy_a ministerial_a function_n to_o day_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a without_o conformity_n to_o be_v silence_v to_o morrow_n beside_o it_o be_v nicety_n and_o indiscretion_n to_o exact_v a_o express_a rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o faith_n for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n beard_n for_o habit_n in_o divine_a service_n the_o usual_a sear-crow_n of_o scrupulous_a man_n in_o these_o case_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n may_v suffice_v so_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n of_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o exact_v in_o these_o point_n as_o express_v rule_n of_o faith_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o he_o will_v or_o as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o adventure_v upon_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v his_o brain_n or_o fancy_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o entitle_v god_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o chymaerae_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n thus_o to_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n wherein_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n be_v to_o disobey_v those_o mandate_n of_o god_n which_o give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v itself_o by_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a neither_o express_o forbid_v nor_o express_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 14_o rom._n 5._o and_o this_o full_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o case_n there_o mention_v necessary_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n v._o 23._o this_o last_o maxim_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o the_o former_a precept_n most_o exact_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v where_o the_o positive_a practice_n unless_o our_o warrant_n be_v authentic_a in_o itself_o and_o evident_a to_o we_o be_v very_o dangerous_a or_o deadly_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v either_o safe_a or_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o our_o body_n only_o or_o state_n temporal_a such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o adverse_a to_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n ep_v 11.8_o go_v for_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o christian_a unity_n without_o offence_n or_o confusion_n if_o god_n have_v leave_v thing_n indifferent_a what_o authority_n can_v make_v they_o necessary_a let_v they_o be_v so_o still_o and_o their_o nature_n not_o change_v by_o any_o injunction_n and_o unity_n will_v necessary_o ensue_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o in_o ordination_n there_o be_v something_o which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o from_o god_n independent_a of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n viz._n authority_n to_o tâ—â—ch_v baptise_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n and_o â—â—_o be_v as_o true_a that_o
latter_a year_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o labour_v to_o make_v prince_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n temporal_a and_o most_o impudent_o dare_v to_o treat_v they_o all_o as_o heretic_n which_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n only_o thereby_o prefer_v the_o ambitious_a end_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o public_a end_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n and_o of_o his_o vicegerent_n he_o pretend_v therein_o to_o write_v against_o barclay_n but_o his_o main_a drift_n and_o design_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o zenith_n and_o top_n of_o omnipotency_n itself_o in_o this_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n wherein_o it_o be_v more_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o time_n inculcate_v viz._n that_o when_o the_o pope_n judge_v a_o prince_n for_o fault_n or_o unfitness_n unworthy_a to_o govern_v or_o that_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n he_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o government_n and_o he_o sundry_a time_n affirm_v therein_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v deprive_v by_o he_o that_o then_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o prince_n but_o a_o private_a person_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o shall_v deem_v it_o expedient_a may_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o any_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o must_v go_v for_o nothing_o if_o he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n nay_o farther_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o with_o strange_a impudence_n scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o bellarmine_n present_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a of_o france_n before_o who_o death_n such_o doctrine_n be_v but_o whisper_v and_o covert_o broach_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n they_o vomit_v they_o out_o most_o impudent_o lead_v prince_n then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o unskilful_a govern_n weakness_n of_o strength_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o ineptitude_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v deem_v just_a this_o book_n be_v so_o offensive_a to_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_z not_o only_o because_o of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n so_o broach_v but_o because_o he_o assert_v those_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o pronounce_v all_o those_o that_o do_v think_v otherwise_o to_o be_v temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a heretic_n parasite_n of_o prince_n ethnic_n and_o publican_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o bold_a averment_n the_o wise_a state_n of_o venice_n foreseeing_a the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n may_v follow_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o forbid_v the_o come_n in_o of_o that_o book_n into_o their_o dominion_n lest_o their_o subject_n thereby_o shall_v be_v seduce_v into_o the_o same_o error_n whoever_o shall_v wise_o consider_v that_o murder_n perpetrate_v by_o ravillac_n 1610._o throw_v the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sorbon_n clear_v themselves_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o assassinate_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n on_o the_o jesuit_n and_o shall_v also_o consider_v anti-cotton's_a refutation_n of_o father_n cotton_n a_o jesuit_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o say_v henry_n the_o four_o who_o have_v high_o oblige_v he_o and_o the_o society_n by_o give_v they_o his_o house_n at_o la_fw-fr flesche_n for_o a_o college_n with_o 1000_o crown_n yearly_a pension_n for_o twenty_o year_n and_o have_v otherwise_o marvellous_o oblige_v they_o by_o many_o favour_n thereby_o hope_v to_o secure_v his_o life_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a his_o declaratory_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o shall_v also_o consider_v the_o discourse_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n at_o paris_n touch_v the_o say_a murder_n all_o manifest_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v the_o plotter_n and_o actor_n in_o that_o horrible_a murder_n all_o print_v soon_o after_o that_o detestable_a stroke_n viz._n 1610._o and_o shall_v also_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a book_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o year_n print_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n nose_n with_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la by_o fr._n ludovicus_n ystelli_n magistri_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatii_fw-la apostolici_fw-la and_o shall_v also_o consider_v the_o pope_n silence_n and_o calmness_n in_o all_o these_o great_a concern_v may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o particeps_fw-la criminis_fw-la yet_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v accessary_a by_o his_o silence_n and_o to_o be_v content_a and_o very_a well_o please_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a understanding_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jesuit_n about_o this_o time_n also_o viz._n 1610._o as_o if_o hellhound_n have_v be_v break_v loose_a the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o insolent_a fierce_a and_o zealous_a to_o make_v his_o holiness_n almighty_a on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o very_a great_a number_n above_o 150_o catchpole_n sergeant_n or_o bailiff_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v man_n of_o dissolute_a life_n of_o profligate_v honesty_n and_o live_v very_o little_a like_o christian_n the_o fit_a for_o their_o turn_n they_o design_v to_o erect_v in_o their_o church_n a_o society_n of_o they_o only_o pretend_v to_o teach_v they_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exercise_v they_o in_o frequent_a confession_n which_o the_o governor_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n understanding_n and_o suspect_v so_o strict_a a_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o such_o their_o minister_n they_o complain_v with_o the_o pontiff_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o have_v advance_v they_o 30000_o crown_n in_o order_n thereunto_o be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o than_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n not_o approve_v the_o donation_n take_v the_o money_n as_o a_o booty_n and_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a §_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a and_o deserve_o give_v to_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o abuse_n which_o come_v under_o the_o vmbrage_n of_o that_o sacred_a canopy_n have_v have_v such_o easy_a admittance_n whereby_o the_o evil_a design_n that_o have_v lie_v couchant_a under_o that_o pretence_n and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o designer_n have_v not_o appear_v until_o time_n have_v make_v a_o discovery_n when_o â—â—_o have_v be_v too_o late_o to_o remedy_v they_o without_o great_a disturbance_n the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o enlarge_n phylactery_n wealth_n and_o authority_n do_v so_o natural_o blind_a man_n even_o ecclesiastic_n that_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n own_o holy_a writ_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o cavil_n only_o pitiful_a blasphemous_a cavil_n aver_v that_o if_o god_n do_v punish_v and_o have_v punish_v sinner_n the_o pope_n and_o inquisitor_n his_o delegate_n may_v and_o aught_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o certain_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n to_o humane_a authority_n agree_v in_o no_o proportion_n with_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a than_o for_o judge_n who_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n be_v limit_v by_o paramount_n authority_n to_o seek_v the_o enlargement_n thereof_o though_o by_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o general_n jurisdiction_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastic_a and_o this_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v to_o command_v in_o chief_a as_o also_o from_o the_o profit_n and_o grandeur_n which_o necessary_o attend_v sovereignty_n but_o if_o such_o ecclesiastic_n or_o other_o do_v seek_v enlargement_n of_o their_o power_n beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o natural_a duty_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v most_o to_o blame_v if_o he_o suffer_v it_o though_o sometime_o with_o good_a intent_n and_o success_n for_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v with_o wisdom_n therefore_o if_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o power_n will_v return_v to_o that_o body_n who_o give_v it_o without_o deprive_v itself_o of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o secular_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o he_o that_o exercise_v a_o charge_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v he_o the_o old_a and_o true_a legitimate_a romanist_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o more_o who_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n both_o own_o and_o defend_v
this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mere_a vassal_n they_o and_o their_o subject_n likewise_o in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o sheep_n in_o demosthenes_n where_o the_o dog_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n for_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o their_o pleasure_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n these_o have_v be_v the_o collection_n and_o observation_n of_o fra._n paolo_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o faithful_a writer_n and_o eye-witness_n the_o best_a be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o bibliis_n sacris_fw-la but_o the_o contrary_n and_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n and_o indeed_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o i_o may_v say_v five_o age_n which_o have_v not_o be_v purify_v in_o their_o purgatory_n their_o indices_fw-la expurg_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o those_o which_o they_o have_v late_o invent_v and_o add_v which_o he_o that_o examine_v they_o one_o by_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o all_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grandeur_n wealth_n worldly_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o true_a roman_a religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o century_n next_o succeed_v be_v insensible_o but_o manifest_o bastardize_a and_o become_v spurious_a at_o rome_n and_o all_o reduce_v to_o a_o new_a fashion_a religion_n which_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o pomp_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n these_o latter_a pope_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o the_o true_a possessor_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n doctrine_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n that_o great_a prince_n there_o live_v in_o italy_n that_o famous_a alchemist_n and_o impostor_n nickname_v mamugna_fw-la who_o be_v very_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n not_o by_o the_o vulgar_a only_o but_o by_o cardinal_n prince_n nay_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o one_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o merry_a than_o the_o rest_n habit_v himself_o like_o this_o famous_a alchemist_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n in_o a_o gondelo_n well_o fraught_v with_o a_o cargo_n of_o fire_n bellows_o crucible_n glass_n etc._n etc._n cry_v all_o magmugna_fw-la a_o three_fw-mi lire_fw-fr il_fw-fr soldo_fw-it del_fw-it loro_fw-it sino_fw-it who_o buy_v a_o shilling_n worth_a of_o pure_a gold_n for_o nine_o penny_n which_o be_v tell_v the_o turkish_a chiaus_n make_v this_o short_a answer_n il_fw-fr grand_fw-mi signore_fw-la dumque_fw-la verra_fw-mi a_o servirlo_o if_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n the_o great_a turk_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o application_n or_o inference_n of_o this_o mountebank_n story_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la if_o prince_n will_v be_v content_a to_o let_v false_a and_o base_a coin_n go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o so_o but_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o papalin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n with_o those_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n partisan_n nor_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o book_n be_v print_v pro_n and_o con_fw-la by_o papalin_n themselves_o in_o great_a number_n for_o beside_o the_o papalin_n within_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o sorbonist_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o maintain_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o lawful_a secular_a power_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o that_o kingdom_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a that_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o they_o or_o their_o officer_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o monitory_a at_o rome_n he_o complain_v great_o of_o the_o too_o hasty_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v a_o dispatch_n to_o he_o with_o speed_n request_v he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n the_o king_n of_o polonia_n absolute_o deny_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o pope_n monitory_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o reason_n to_o govern_v themselves_o after_o another_o fashion_n towards_o that_o republic_n of_o venice_n who_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n rely_v for_o succour_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o before_o make_v liberal_a offer_n unto_o his_o holiness_n from_o which_o he_o retreat_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o private_a interest_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o ground_v a_o war_n so_o cruel_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a people_n upon_o a_o king_n so_o pious_a and_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v abase_v the_o apostolic_a dignity_n if_o he_o sustain_v by_o humane_a mean_n the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o quarrel_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o pag._n 374_o 375_o 376._o thus_o you_o see_v rome_n itself_o divide_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n differ_v in_o this_o their_o great_a point_n and_o diana_n jurisdiction_n both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o from_o the_o more_o novel_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o unquiet_a and_o uncertain_a state_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o and_o their_o condition_n never_o like_v to_o be_v better_a whilst_o such_o monstrous_a state-destroying-principle_n be_v hold_v for_o gospel_n at_o rome_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o other_o or_o no_o nor_o yet_o whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n it_o be_v all_o a_o case_n so_o long_o as_o so_o believe_v at_o rome_n you_o see_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n a_o popish_a republic_n no_o more_o safe_a nor_o quiet_a than_o england_n a_o protestant_a kingdom_n have_v the_o pope_n sword_n be_v keen_a and_o powerful_a enough_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v both_o those_o state_n in_o their_o respective_a difference_n and_o quarrel_n as_o once_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n to_o that_o brute_n alexander_n the_o three_o creep_v on_o their_o knee_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o as_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o hildebrand_n will_v not_o release_v from_o his_o excommunication_n till_o he_o come_v barefoot_a to_o canusium_n in_o a_o bitter_a cold_a winter_n wait_v three_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n palace_n for_o his_o absolution_n which_o he_o hardly_o obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o duchess_n matilda_n the_o pope_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v also_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v for_o more_o than_o 600_o year_n by_o past_a aspire_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o i_o may_v say_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n so_o near_o to_o obtain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v mislead_v of_o it_o see_v he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la to_o enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v three_o great_a charge_n upon_o he_o 1._o that_o of_o religion_n 2._o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 3._o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v he_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o capacity_n so_o he_o keep_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o territory_n though_o happy_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o which_o both_o pope_n and_o all_o bishop_n ancient_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a day_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o be_v to_o which_o they_o all_o submit_v and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o there_o be_v also_o three_o kind_n of_o
own_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o yet_o for_o pope_n that_o what_o power_n soever_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o tyrannize_v or_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o pope_n any_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o dominion_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o state_n than_o unto_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o god_n have_v also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v all_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o govern_v romish_a church_n or_o state_n so_o it_o do_v as_o little_o appertain_v to_o pope_n to_o govern_v either_o church_n or_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o no_o people_n be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o government_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n grandeur_n pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v than_o to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o govern_v to_o apply_v and_o devolve_v as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o as_o they_o please_v to_o one_o or_o more_o person_n subject_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o be_v always_o employ_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o govern_v 4._o that_o all_o people_n do_v with_o some_o contentedness_n endure_v a_o reasonable_a bond_n but_o from_o a_o excessive_a one_o every_o one_o do_v natural_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n though_o indirect_a to_o free_v themselves_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o nodus_fw-la gordianus_n which_o because_o alexander_n can_v not_o untie_v he_o cut_v in_o piece_n whereby_o oraculi_fw-la sortem_fw-la vel_fw-la elusit_fw-la vel_fw-la imâ—â—evit_fw-la be_v applicable_a to_o all_o humane_a tie_n and_o obligation_n not_o except_v government_n ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a which_o if_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_o or_o too_o hard_o bind_v may_v free_v themselves_o by_o ordinary_a way_n of_o justice_n than_o they_o be_v endure_v with_o some_o patience_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o than_o they_o ever_o have_v have_v and_o i_o fear_v ever_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o mean_n extraordinary_a though_o indirect_a as_o sedition_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o it_o be_v undoubted_o do_v god_n the_o best_a service_n to_o keep_v every_o government_n within_o its_o due_a bound_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n and_o propagate_a of_o religion_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o state_n in_o quiet_a temperament_n and_o that_o to_o grant_v ecclesiastic_n exorbitant_a authority_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o favour_v of_o religion_n as_o heretofore_o they_o do_v persuade_v some_o emperor_n with_o design_n to_o get_v their_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o undiscreet_a zeal_n prone_a to_o end_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n damage_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o public_a confusion_n as_o god_n himself_o without_o respect_n to_o person_n make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o understanding_n jer._n 51.15_o so_o he_o never_o make_v kingdom_n and_o nation_n for_o pope_n or_o prince_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o govern_v think_v you_o that_o if_o his_o vicar_n or_o ambassador_n or_o vice_n roye_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o precept_n who_o will_v measure_v all_o by_o his_o own_o line_n and_o righteousness_n by_o his_o own_o plummet_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v his_o holiness_n himself_o not_o except_v according_a unto_o jer._n 23.1_o 2._o wo_n to_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v scatter_v my_o flock_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o you_o the_o evil_n of_o your_o do_n i_o say_v again_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o ever_o god_n who_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o create_v and_o form_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o clay_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o own_o image_n without_o respect_n to_o these_o or_o those_o person_n pope_n or_o other_o and_o give_v unto_o mankind_n in_o general_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a shall_v yet_o subject_v all_o mankind_n emperor_n king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n not_o except_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o pope_n or_o one_o vicar_n or_o one_o ambassador_n or_o one_o viceroy_n as_o universal_a monarch_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o man_n because_o they_o style_v themselves_o god_n vicar_n nay_o god_n on_o earth_n whereby_o one_o man_n will_n may_v become_v all_o man_n misery_n no_o god_n make_v all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o govern_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n he_o never_o give_v precept_n nor_o command_n relate_v to_o government_n and_o governor_n but_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o always_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o governor_n as_o well_o those_o that_o he_o anoint_v and_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o severe_o as_o those_o who_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v that_o walk_v and_o govern_v contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o precept_n do_v god_n think_v you_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o shameful_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n in_o general_n and_o can_v we_o then_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v make_v to_o be_v slave_n and_o vassal_n unto_o one_o compito_fw-la one_o vicar_n general_n make_v governor_n by_o themselves_o by_o delegate_a their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o always_o employ_v and_o always_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v undoubted_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a be_v their_o power_n what_o it_o will_v never_o so_o absolute_a never_o so_o arbitrary_a yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o will_v govern_v be_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o square_v their_o action_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o so_o to_o govern_v be_v a_o happiness_n and_o a_o favour_n indeed_o unto_o the_o subject_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a duty_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o one_o day_n exact_v a_o account_n the_o reason_n be_v demonstrable_a for_o that_o no_o man_n live_v paternal_a government_n except_v nor_o any_o number_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v have_v any_o complete_a lawful_a authority_n over_o any_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n or_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n hooker_n 70._o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a right_n of_o public_a society_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o story_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v record_v that_o ever_o any_o pope_n quit_v his_o pretension_n to_o his_o supremacy_n or_o to_o his_o pretend_a power_n over_o any_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o he_o since_o the_o day_n that_o they_o first_o take_v they_o up_o unless_o he_o be_v cudgel_v into_o better_a manner_n and_o better_a obedience_n
bellarmine_n do_v this_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v judge_v of_o all_o sin_n they_o be_v force_v to_o except_v the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a sin_n beside_o a_o prince_n may_v sin_v by_o break_v his_o own_o law_n as_o the_o same_o st._n thomas_n prove_v 1.2_o quaest_a 96._o art_n 5._o yet_o of_o this_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o as_o cajetane_v in_o that_o place_n declare_v show_v that_o in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n certes_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o prince_n transgress_v his_o own_o law_n shall_v be_v therein_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o other_o crime_n and_o not_o in_o that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o reason_n presuppose_v in_o that_o infamous_a chapter_n novit_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a well_o to_o observe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o intendimus_fw-la decernere_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la cujus_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sine_fw-la dubitatione_n censura_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o quemlibet_fw-la exercere_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o debemus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o ad_fw-la officium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la spectat_fw-la de_fw-la quocunque_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la corripere_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n translate_v le_fw-fr tutti_n di_fw-mi principi_fw-la del_fw-it mundo_fw-la all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a pique_n at_o king_n and_o prince_n now_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n quia_fw-la potestas_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o denounce_v censure_n against_o every_o mortal_a sin_n and_o against_o every_o christian_a so_o offend_v sure_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o sin_n and_o endanger_v damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o any_o censure_n against_o the_o courtesan_n the_o concubine_n of_o priest_n and_o profess_a harlot_n who_o yet_o abide_v and_o persist_v notorious_o in_o their_o sin_n beside_o if_o by_o quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la be_v understand_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v render_v it_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o turk_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o tartar_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la and_o st._n peter_n successor_n must_v accuse_v st._n paul_n of_o false_a doctrine_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 1.5.12_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicare_fw-la what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o §_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o chapter_n novit_n because_o it_o be_v design_v purposely_o under_o pretence_n of_o favour_n to_o make_v a_o ass_n of_o england_n and_o her_o king_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o very_a end_n and_o also_o against_o the_o french_a king_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n and_o trow_v you_o contrive_v she_o not_o complot_n she_o not_o at_o this_o very_a day_n to_o make_v england_n once_o more_o to_o carry_v the_o saddle_n if_o ever_o the_o like_a fate_n betide_v we_o or_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v again_o the_o style_n of_o england_n i_o can_v say_v less_o than_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o the_o devil_n ride_v we_o §_o his_o next_o recourse_n be_v unto_o another_o buckram_n decretal_a examine_v extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la examine_v right_o style_v extravagant_a call_v unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o before_o he_o have_v make_v any_o use_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v first_o reconcile_v it_o with_o another_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o who_o succeed_v he_o not_o long_o after_o which_o begin_v thus_o meruit_fw-la de_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la cap._n 2._o extravag_n come_v where_o clement_n say_v that_o he_o determine_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o say_v extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la nominatos_fw-la meruit_fw-la charissimi_fw-la filil_fw-la nostri_fw-la philippi_n regis_fw-la francorum_fw-la illustris_fw-la sincerae_fw-la affectionis_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la rom._n integritas_fw-la &_o progenitorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la praeclara_fw-la merita_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la meruit_fw-la insuper_fw-la regnicolarum_fw-la puritas_fw-la ac_fw-la devotionis_fw-la sinceritas_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la regem_fw-la quam_fw-la regnum_fw-la favore_fw-la benevolo_fw-la prosequamur_fw-la hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la per_fw-la definitionem_fw-la &_o declarationâ—m_fw-la banae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la bonisacii_n papae_fw-la octavi_fw-la praedecessoris_fw-la viri_fw-la quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la nullum_fw-la volumus_fw-la vel_fw-la intendimus_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la generari_fw-la nec_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o regnicolae_fw-la praelibati_fw-la amplius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la subjecti_fw-la romanae_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la existebant_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la esse_fw-la statu_fw-la quo_fw-la erant_fw-la ante_fw-la definitionem_fw-la praefaram_fw-la tam_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o regnieolas_n superius_fw-la nominatos_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n or_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n nor_o that_o the_o say_a king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o or_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o that_o extravagant_a now_o it_o have_v not_o be_v unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o ecclesiastic_a as_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v to_o have_v deal_v so_o ingenuous_o as_o to_o have_v declare_v whether_o boniface_n in_o this_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la do_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o this_o point_n i.e._n expound_v and_o declare_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la over_o prince_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v thereby_o impose_v a_o new_a subjection_n over_o prince_n in_o some_o matter_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o make_v they_o subject_v before_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o which_o his_o eminency_n please_v it_o will_v avail_v he_o nought_o if_o boniface_n mean_v the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n after_o the_o year_n 1294._o a_o mere_a extravagant_a after_o english_a construction_n a_o void_a decree_n a_o usurpation_n a_o encroachment_n and_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n by_o enlarge_a it_o beyond_o its_o just_a bound_n beside_o by_o what_o reason_n scriptural_a or_o other_o can_v clement_n declare_v or_o mean_v that_o france_n alone_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o that_o extravagant_a and_o not_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n or_o favour_n to_o be_v yield_v as_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o good_a desert_n of_o that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o a_o thing_n due_a unto_o they_o of_o right_a and_o justice_n now_o if_o boniface_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la it_o be_v worthy_a our_o knowledge_n to_o know_v by_o what_o right_a clement_n can_v free_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o that_o subjection_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o the_o case_n be_v very_o clear_a according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o his_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o hold_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o if_o boniface_n be_v in_o the_o right_n clement_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la pope_n against_o pope_n no_o news_n at_o all_o beside_o that_o which_o boniface_n say_v in_o that_o extravagant_a viz._n si_fw-la deviat_fw-la terrena_fw-la potestas_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la à _fw-la potestate_fw-la spirituali_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n temporal_a when_o it_o err_v aught_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o rectify_v by_o the_o spiritual_a be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o according_a to_o as_o wise_a honest_a and_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o fraternity_n as_o ever_o write_v in_o your_o defence_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o only_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o abstract_v from_o all_o temporal_a power_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o lawyer_n term_v coactive_a and_o that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o prince_n be_v therefore_o only_o spiritual_a and_o herein_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o signior_n papa_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o authority_n be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n how_o heretical_a soever_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o some_o
other_o very_o likely_a person_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v dwell_v silvester_n the_o second_o gregory_n the_o seven_o poisoner_n and_o otherwise_o murderer_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n one_o hildebrand_n in_o thirteen_o year_n thus_o devilish_o make_v away_o clement_a the_o seven_o damasus_n the_o second_o leo_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o ten_o nicholas_n the_o second_o alexander_n the_o second_o profane_v even_o to_o horror_n hildebrand_n angry_a at_o his_o breaden_a god_n as_o before_o luxurious_a to_o incest_n sodomy_n bestiality_n john_n the_o twelve_o give_v order_n in_o his_o stable_a among_o his_o horse_n abuse_v his_o father_n concubine_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o stew_n put_v out_o his_o ghostly_a father_n eye_n geld_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n drink_v health_n to_o the_o devil_n run_v about_o in_o arm_n to_o fire_n house_n and_o at_o die_n call_v for_o help_v of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o jupiter_n dice_n always_o run_v lucky_o but_o why_o rake_v we_o in_o this_o dunghill_n when_o bellarmine_n who_o thus_o plead_v for_o such_o divine_a attribute_n to_o belong_v to_o pope_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n confess_v these_o and_o many_o other_o among_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v so_o taint_v as_o story_n describe_v they_o and_o that_o of_o fifty_o pope_n together_o there_o be_v not_o one_o virtuous_a person_n very_o probable_a person_n indeed_o and_o very_o likely_a above_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n man_n of_o such_o might_n be_v they_o alack_o alack_o they_o have_v no_o more_o such_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n mortal_a weight_n all_o subject_n to_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la the_o only_a such_o mean_n and_o authority_n one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o of_o they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o not_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n but_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o permit_v many_o of_o they_o quorsum_fw-la tunc_fw-la whither_o then_o tend_v all_o those_o struggle_n even_o to_o enlarge_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o high_a priest_n beyond_o its_o just_a bound_n within_o which_o god_n have_v limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o the_o pest_n and_o bane_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o yet_o acquiesce_v but_o will_v make_v scripture_n speak_v for_o he_o whilst_o he_o say_v that_o whoso_o fear_v not_o god_n vicar_n fear_v not_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o his_o vicar_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o now_o bellarmine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o vicar_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n but_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v pure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o humane_a erroneous_a mixture_n who_o so_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despisesh_v they_o despise_v christ_n luke_n 10._o but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v not_o hearken_v unto_o not_o obey_v gal._n 1.8_o for_o christ_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o into_o all_o place_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o he_o add_v he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a not_o to_o schoolman_n and_o great_a clerk_n only_o but_o unto_o every_o indifferent_a understanding_n that_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o a_o preacher_n to_o all_o other_o preacher_n and_o so_o not_o exclusive_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n quatenus_fw-la a_o bishop_n but_o that_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o to_o say_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o vicar_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o that_o who_o so_o fear_v not_o god_n vicar_n fear_v not_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o say_v to_o his_o vicar_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o to_o say_v that_o indiscreet_a and_o unrighteous_a command_n and_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v fear_v god_n must_v stand_v bind_v to_o subject_n himself_o even_o to_o the_o indiscretion_n and_o error_n of_o prelate_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v no_o power_n at_o all_o far_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o discretion_n and_o be_v suitable_a and_o agree_v to_o his_o own_o just_a command_n thus_o to_o traverse_n plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o prevaricate_v with_o they_o proceed_v it_o not_o from_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o preach_v another_o jesus_n another_o spirit_n another_o gospel_n than_o whatever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v or_o deliver_v be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n to_o hide_v themselves_o gerson_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n i_o quando_fw-la il_fw-it prelato_fw-it abusa_fw-la la_fw-it potesta_fw-it della_fw-it chiavi_fw-la piu_fw-la sprezza_fw-mi egli_fw-it lechiavi_fw-la &_o piu_fw-fr gravement_fw-fr pecca_fw-la che_fw-it non_fw-it fa_fw-it il_fw-it suddito_fw-mi quando_fw-la non_fw-la obedisce_fw-la all_o svo_fw-la praelato_fw-la &_o di_fw-fr qui_fw-fr si_fw-mi raccoglie_fw-mi che_fw-it siam_fw-it opera_fw-la meritoria_fw-la in_o simili_fw-la casi_fw-la resistere_fw-la in_o faccia_fw-it all_o prelato_fw-la come_v fece_n san_fw-it paolo_fw-it à _fw-it pietro_n that_o when_o a_o prelate_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o do_v more_o disparage_v the_o key_n and_o offend_v more_o grievous_o than_o do_v any_o man_n subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n when_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o prelate_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n in_o such_o like_a to_o resist_v the_o prelate_n to_o his_o face_n as_o paul_n do_v peter_n bellarmine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v i_o la_v dottrina_fw-la del_fw-it gersone_n pare_v poco_fw-it sicura_fw-it &_o mean_n fundato_fw-la le_fw-fr consideriamo_fw-la solament_fw-it l'usar_n male_a la_fw-fr potesta_fw-mi &_o il_fw-fr non_fw-la valere_fw-la obedire_fw-la alla_fw-fr potesta_fw-la maggiore_fw-la peccato_fw-la è_fw-la non_fw-la volere_fw-la obedire_fw-la che_fw-it usar_n male_a la_fw-fr potesta_fw-mi perch_n chi_fw-mi usar_n male_a la_fw-fr potesta_fw-mi sa_fw-it un_fw-it peccato_fw-la al'_fw-it ingiustitia_fw-la &_o offend_v un_fw-fr huomo_fw-la svo_fw-la suddito_fw-mi man_fw-mi chi_fw-mi non_fw-it wole_fw-it obbedire_fw-la all_o prelato_fw-la che_fw-it giustament_fw-it comande_fw-fr &_o dispregia_fw-la la_fw-fr sva_fw-la scommunica_fw-la sa_fw-it un_fw-it peccato_fw-la di_fw-it rebelliâ—ne_n &_o ossende_v la_fw-fr divina_fw-la maestia_fw-la nel_fw-it svo_fw-la vicario_fw-la &_o cosi_fw-la disse_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la lue._n 10.16_o &_o apostolo_n nella_fw-it 1_o thess_n 4.8_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la spernit_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o questo_fw-la dispregiare_fw-la dio_fw-mi nel_fw-it svo_fw-la vicario_n st_o chiama_fw-mi da_fw-mi samuel_n proseta_n nel_fw-it 1._o samuel_n 15.22_o 23._o una_fw-la sort_n d'_fw-fr idolatriae_fw-la that_o gerson_n doctrine_n seem_v scarce_o safe_a and_o less_o ground_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v simple_o consider_v the_o misuse_n of_o this_o power_n and_o the_o disobey_v of_o this_o power_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n wilful_o not_o to_o obey_v than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n amiss_o because_o he_o that_o abuse_v this_o power_n commit_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o injustice_n and_o offend_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o he_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o prelate_n that_o command_v just_o and_o despise_v his_o excommunication_n commit_v a_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o offend_v god_n divine_a majesty_n in_o his_o vicar_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n thess_n 4.8_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la spernit_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o
all_o these_o horrid_a act_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o prince_n when_o once_o admit_v to_o be_v their_o consessor_n deus_fw-la bone_fw-la to_o what_o a_o incredible_a prodigious_a excess_n of_o wickedness_n be_v these_o man_n arrive_v unto_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o detestable_a and_o formidable_a they_o be_v implacable_a incorrigible_a indefatigable_a and_o persevere_v in_o their_o king-killing_a principle_n and_o design_n though_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o papal_a as_o other_o abhor_v they_o make_v law_n against_o they_o nay_o banish_v they_o erect_v pillar_n with_o inscription_n to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n to_o which_o bear_v witness_v the_o parisian_n almain_n hungarian_n venetian_n as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v under_o any_o honest_a law_n or_o any_o civil_a government_n and_o by_o express_a decree_n determine_v never_o to_o recall_v they_o and_o yet_o prevail_v they_o do_v and_o so_o they_o furious_o drive_v on_o as_o if_o they_o design_v to_o make_v treason_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o marther_v of_o prince_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o fair_a and_o short_a way_n to_o heaven_n without_o ever_o come_v to_o purgatory_n to_o which_o purpose_n have_v they_o not_o write_a book_n â—râ—â—ted_a school_n wherein_o they_o teach_v the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o king-killing_a and_o reduce_v this_o horrid_a practice_n into_o a_o art_n yea_o into_o a_o kabala_n of_o that_o old_a mahometan_a of_o the_o mountain_n of_o saracen_n progeny_n and_o race_n of_o moor_n use_v to_o confirm_v and_o resolve_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o kill_v christian_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n §_o these_o thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n consider_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o court_n compliance_n with_o or_o plead_v for_o indulgence_n for_o they_o who_o will_v allow_v none_o to_o other_o but_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o their_o error_n superstition_n idolatry_n deed_n of_o darkness_n own_a and_o justify_v by_o those_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o they_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n st._n peter_n chair_n show_a themselves_o that_o they_o be_v god_n infallible_a work_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n terris_fw-la opt._n max._n &_o supr_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o have_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n mentior_fw-la if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o demonstrable_a character_n of_o st._n paâ—l's_n man_n of_o sin_n son_n of_o perdition_n can_v be_v so_o just_o fasten_v on_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o on_o rome_n church_n if_o they_o can_v then_o write_v that_o church_n antichristian_a and_o let_v rome_n stand_v candidate_n for_o saint-ship_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v wheedle_v into_o compliance_n and_o to_o trick_n it_o with_o rome_n by_o a_o jesuitical_a slight_n of_o contrive_v difference_n and_o enmity_n between_o papist_n and_o papist_n impera_fw-la divide_v &_o impera_fw-la distinguish_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o true_a catholic_n and_o state_n catholic_n i_o e._n the_o jesuit_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n i._n e._n from_o all_o other_o papist_n god_n forbid_v can_v they_o be_v more_o divide_v than_o they_o be_v or_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o barrel_n better_a herring_n of_o they_o can_v there_o be_v great_a enmity_n than_o there_o be_v already_o between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n between_o the_o jacobin_n and_o the_o jesuit_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n and_o indeed_o between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o all_o their_o other_o order_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o difference_n of_o another_o nature_n between_o they_o let_v we_o bring_v it_o home_o in_o particular_a to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o to_o our_o own_o concern_v when_o mary_n afterward_o queen_n of_o england_n desire_v of_o her_o brother_n edward_n the_o six_o to_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o her_o family_n allege_v her_o conscience_n that_o her_o house_n be_v her_o flock_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n by_o his_o council_n answer_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v her_o house_n or_o flock_n but_o not_o exempt_v from_o the_o king_n law_n and_o order_n religion_n law_n and_o reason_n forbid_v it_o policy_n abhor_v it_o and_o her_o grace_n may_v not_o require_v it_o if_o we_o come_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n do_v not_o herring-man_n in_o her_o day_n complain_v and_o bitter_o rail_v against_o fisherman_n clodius_n accuset_fw-la maechos_n catilina_n cethegum_n be_v their_o difference_n and_o enmity_n one_o towards_o another_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n what_o they_o will_v yet_o in_o this_o they_o all_o consent_n and_o agree_v and_o that_o by_o most_o solemn_a oath_n to_o set_v up_o their_o lord_n god_n their_o pope_n and_o to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o protestant_n and_o protestant_a king_n and_o kingdom_n quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la be_v ever_o more_o bitterness_n express_v by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n than_o be_v in_o her_o day_n express_v by_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o jesuit_n against_o secular_n and_o regulars_n and_o they_o against_o jesuit_n and_o yet_o all_o plot_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o religion_n even_o whilst_o most_o high_o court_v by_o the_o writing_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o magnify_v her_o clemency_n and_o justify_v her_o proceed_n but_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n will_v not_o be_v so_o wheedle_v but_o wise_o consider_v that_o long_a before_o jesuitism_n be_v spawn_v the_o papist_n do_v universal_o incline_v and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o conside_fw-la in_o they_o but_o banish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o by_o wholesome_a law_n inflict_v moderate_a punishment_n and_o mulct_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o very_a secular_o viz._n watson_n and_o clark_n that_o magnify_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o sky_n in_o their_o book_n be_v the_o very_a first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o gallow_n for_o treason_n against_o she_o and_o it_o be_v far_o observe_v by_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n that_o though_o the_o secular_o rail_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o they_o never_o discover_v any_o one_o treason_n against_o she_o though_o scarce_o four_o year_n pass_v all_o her_o reign_n without_o a_o treason_n do_v not_o king_n james_n declare_v to_o his_o parliament_n 495._o v._o his_o work_n p._n 494_o 495._o may_v 19_o 1603._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o claim_v to_o be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a civil_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n dethrone_v and_o decrow_v prince_n with_o his_o foot_n at_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o far_o to_o clear_v himself_o before_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o noble_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n from_o favour_v of_o popery_n solemn_o pray_v that_o before_o any_o of_o his_o issue_n shall_v maintain_v any_o other_o religion_n than_o what_o he_o true_o profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n v._o sir_n geo._n crock_n report_n part_v 2._o ter._n 2._o jacobi_n regis_fw-la in_o banco_n regis_fw-la and_o good_a reason_n king_n james_n have_v to_o be_v steady_a to_o protestanism_n for_o in_o the_o very_a life_n time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o common_a voice_n among_o the_o jesuit_n be_v that_o if_o king_n james_n will_v turn_v catholic_n they_o will_v follow_v he_o but_o if_o not_o they_o will_v all_o die_v against_o he_o watson_n quodlibet_n p._n 150._o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o by_o two_o breves_fw-la endeavour_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o this_o crown_n unless_o he_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o promote_v the_o roman_n catholic_n interest_n and_o in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o essex_n under_o the_o counterfeit_n name_n of_o dolman_n in_o which_o book_n despise_v the_o right_a of_o birth_n it_o be_v project_v that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n concern_v hereditary_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v alter_v that_o new_a law_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o concern_v election_n that_o no_o man_n but_o a_o roman_n catholic_n of_o what_o blood_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v king_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o principle_n as_o much_o
in_o vogue_n and_o as_o prevalent_a among_o they_o as_o ever_o and_o be_v it_o now_o time_n a_o day_n to_o plead_v for_o favour_n connivence_n and_o indulgence_n for_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o such_o hellish-minded_n and_o principled_a man_n after_o so_o many_o more_o fresh_a diabolical_a contrivance_n and_o plotting_n now_o in_o agitation_n against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n law_n liberty_n religion_n what_o not_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wheedle_v into_o compliance_n and_o association_n with_o they_o upon_o what_o c._n h._n h._n and_o e._n c._n write_v or_o what_o rome_n dread_v man_n famous_a indeed_o in_o their_o generation_n the_o one_o for_o ancient_a noble_a birth_n the_o other_o for_o plot_v his_o own_o and_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n ruin_v but_o he_o be_v snare_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o net_n that_o he_o make_v be_v his_o own_o foot_n take_v and_o so_o let_v all_o the_o implacable_a and_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v snare_v very_o pretty_a a_o very_a fine_a whim_n to_o make_v all_o england_n as_o very_o mungril-christians_a as_o rome_n itself_o like_o those_o of_o samaria_n who_o fear_v god_n yet_o serve_v idol_n and_o like_o those_o of_o israel_n who_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o melcom_a their_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n psalm_n 144.8_o 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o we_o be_v this_o the_o way_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o purify_v themselves_o even_o â—s_a he_o be_v pure_a and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o toss_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o like_a child_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n c._n 14._o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o join_v in_o abomination_n with_o other_o man_n be_v this_o the_o right_a way_n and_o method_n to_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 〈…〉_o conscience_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n 17._o 1_o tim._n â—_o â—_o 2_o james_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o pure_a by_o not_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n 2_o timothy_n 5.22_o whence_o be_v this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o sensual_a earthly_a devilish_a no_o better_o than_o jeroboam_n politic_a device_n of_o set_v up_o two_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n the_o narrow_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o evel_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n will_v not_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—bing_v with_o such_o untempered_a mortar_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ill_a consequence_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o wisdom_n this_o politic_a 〈…〉_o first_o we_o hazard_v ourselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o infection_n 〈…〉_o 5_o 6_o 13._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 2._o unto_o the_o â—â—ath_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o â—â—ns_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n apoc._n 18.4_o 3._o we_o hazard_v and_o encourage_v even_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o to_o obstinate_a impiety_n 4._o we_o blemish_v our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a 5._o quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la we_o encourage_v other_o to_o the_o like_a linsey-wolsey-medly-mongril-worship_n saint_n of_o old_a be_v more_o scrupulous_a more_o wary_a david_n will_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v he_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n but_o hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 26.4_o 5._o so_o jeremy_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mocker_n nor_o rejoice_v jer._n 15.17_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v that_o if_o any_o person_n son_n brother_n daughter_n the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v entice_v to_o idolatry_n as_o by_o sad_a experience_n we_o know_v they_o daily_o do_v importunate_o indefatigable_o or_o any_o city_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o new_a worship_n the_o one_o shall_v he_o kill_v the_o other_o destroy_v deut._n 13.6.9.13.15_o and_o the_o undoubted_a precept_n be_v to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v thou_o not_o to_o they_o jer._n 15.19_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o righteousness_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o that_o light_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n or_o can_v christ_n have_v concord_n with_o belial_n or_o can_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v agreement_n with_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o which_o temple_n we_o be_v wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v separate_a v._o 16.17_o and_o in_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o less_o or_o other_o than_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o david_n expel_v not_o court_v the_o idolatrous_a jebusite_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o asa_n put_v maacha_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regiment_n because_o she_o be_v a_o idolatress_n and_o break_v down_o her_o idol_n 2_o chron._n 15.16_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o their_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o thy_o land_n lest_o they_o make_v thou_o sin_n against_o i_o exod._n 23.32_o 33._o deut._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o where_o god_n ark_n be_v there_o dagon_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o sam._n 1.5_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n have_v treat_v more_o full_o of_o this_o subject_a elsewhere_o have_v we_o not_o have_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n experience_n of_o their_o incessant_a evil_a machination_n and_o deportment_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n have_v they_o ever_o be_v quiet_a be_v queen_n elizabeth_n ever_o five_o year_n without_o a_o design_n against_o her_o life_n be_v king_n james_n free_a from_o their_o conspiracy_n either_o here_o or_o in_o scotland_n do_v they_o not_o boast_v at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v discover_v and_o execute_v that_o still_o their_o plot_n drive_v on_o and_o boast_v that_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o lay_v that_o it_o can_v be_v discover_v nor_o prevent_v beside_o what_o security_n can_v they_o possible_o give_v for_o their_o peaceable_a deportment_n they_o be_v devotee_n swear_v to_o another_o foreign_a head_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o we_o be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n to_o oblige_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o maxim_n nulla_fw-la fides_n servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o confide_v in_o they_o but_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o do_v they_o not_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o daily_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o make_v divers_a proselyte_n and_o they_o thereby_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v before_o have_v they_o change_v their_o principle_n or_o be_v their_o contrivance_n and_o plotting_n against_o church_n and_o state_n even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n less_o numerous_a or_o less_o dangerous_a than_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o can_v we_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v not_o to_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v play_v their_o old_a game_n over_o again_o and_o that_o they_o will_v iterate_v and_o reiterate_v they_o again_o and_o again_o as_o from_o age_n to_o age_n they_o have_v hitherto_o successive_o do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o profound_a reason_n of_o state_n in_o we_o and_o pure_a religion_n to_o boot_v to_o give_v this_o crudele_fw-la genus_fw-la these_o unreasonable_a bloodthirsty_a man_n more_o countenance_n more_o freedom_n more_o power_n among_o we_o by_o nourish_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v from_o this_o ill_a kind_n of_o man_n libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o true_a and_o sincere_a english_a protestant_n have_v soul_n body_n and_o estate_n to_o save_v love_v god_n their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n will_v think_v themselves_o high_o oblige_v by_o all_o these_o obligation_n and_o tenor_n to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o power_n and_o knowledge_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a protestant_n establish_v religion_n which_o stand_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a abominable_a error_n and_o will_v not_o hazard_v their_o temporal_a estate_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n by_o a_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n lest_o of_o all_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n nor_o nation_n that_o
his_o cause_n that_o he_o prohibit_v a_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n that_o have_v be_v print_v above_o 100_o year_n before_o and_o many_o other_o book_n by_o name_n then_o print_v and_o all_o other_o write_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o interdict_v against_o the_o venetian_n o_o much_o many_o way_n first_o it_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o such_o dishonourable_a and_o disingenuous_a practice_n effect_n contrary_a to_o expectation_n viz._n that_o the_o most_o understand_a person_n do_v from_o such_o a_o practice_n conclude_v that_o reason_n can_v not_o stand_v nor_o be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o come_v to_o the_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la the_o test_n of_o right_a reason_n it_o be_v also_o judge_v marvellous_a strange_a that_o all_o write_n which_o may_v be_v make_v be_v prohibit_v which_o be_v to_o prejudge_v before_o they_o know_v or_o can_v understand_v as_o if_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n or_o of_o prophecy_n they_o do_v foresee_v that_o man_n can_v write_v nothing_o on_o their_o side_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o touch_n or_o the_o light_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v such_o plenipotentiaries_n as_o that_o they_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o extinguish_v indifferent_o the_o good_a with_o the_o evil_n preposterous_a way_n and_o therefore_o that_o wise_a republic_n deem_v it_o more_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o justification_n and_o advantage_n not_o to_o imitate_v his_o holiness_n nor_o the_o advisoe_n of_o his_o sacred_a conclave_n in_o that_o which_o they_o reprehend_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o permit_v to_o print_v and_o read_v who_o will_v that_o thereby_o appeal_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v on_o their_o part_n that_o nothing_o be_v palliate_v or_o disguise_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o distrust_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universe_n on_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v do_v like_o a_o state_n full_a of_o gravity_n and_o full_a of_o wisdom_n full_a contrary_n do_v those_o magnificent_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o colonna_n act_n whilst_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n not_o only_o to_o blot_v out_o those_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v and_o will_v have_v make_v against_o they_o but_o by_o pitiful_a sophistry_n and_o quirk_n to_o raise_v a_o dust_n or_o mist_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o reader_n by_o their_o own_o write_n to_o disguise_v and_o obscure_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v nor_o ever_o come_v clear_o to_o the_o test_n and_o what_o honour_n they_o achieve_v thereby_o historian_n be_v full_a and_o such_o fate_n common_o attend_v such_o pitiful_a policy_n and_o practice_n the_o truth_n be_v every_o government_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v above_o all_o little_a dirty_a intrigue_n and_o this_o be_v no_o great_a one_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la book_n like_o poma_n adami_n the_o more_o forbid_a the_o more_o desire_v it_o be_v ever_o suspect_v in_o such_o case_n that_o some_o truth_n lie_v therein_o hide_v which_o if_o discover_v will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o opponent_n as_o subtle_o endeavour_v to_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n beside_o such_o license_a book_n be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o have_v their_o vicissitude_n and_o alternate_a fate_n we_o have_v experience_v it_o in_o our_o own_o day_n and_o time_n when_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n then_o forsooth_o all_o press_v aught_o to_o be_v open_a and_o free_a it_o be_v the_o people_n birthright_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o truth_n appear_v after_o the_o sun_n have_v go_v down_o upon_o our_o prophet_n and_o the_o day_n have_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o for_o some_o year_n past_a but_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o unmitred_a the_o prelate_n and_o mince_a episcopacy_n as_o small_a as_o herb_n to_o the_o pot_n that_o every_o priest_n may_v be_v a_o prelate_n in_o his_o several_a parish_n under_o another_o title_n and_o vizard_n but_o that_o the_o old_a act_n be_v new_o broach_v and_o trumpt_v up_o again_o 1642._o march_n 2._o 1642._o and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o press_n must_v be_v beleaguer_v with_o a_o committee_n forsooth_o of_o examination_n and_o a_o commission_n of_o twenty_o and_o learning_n to_o her_o old_a barnacle_n again_o this_o device_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o antichristian_a mystery_n and_o design_n to_o smother_v light_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o contriver_n may_v the_o more_o cleverly_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o cimmerian_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o hinder_v all_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o insinuate_v and_o establish_v falsehood_n turkish_a policy_n to_o uphold_v their_o aleoran_n they_o prohibit_v learning_n and_o print_v worthy_a of_o romish_n not_o protestant_n imitation_n protestant_n need_v it_o not_o truth_n which_o be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o almighty_a magna_fw-la enim_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la who_o ever_o know_v she_o put_v to_o the_o worse_a let_v truth_n and_o error_n enter_v like_o fair_a combatant_n and_o wrestler_n into_o the_o list_n confute_v by_o dint_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a cornish_a hug_v that_o can_v lay_v flat_a it_o be_v error_n not_o truth_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o lame_a crutch_n write_v that_o write_v will_n licens_v or_o not_o licens_v may_v make_v truth_n more_o or_o less_o visible_a or_o diffusive_a but_o not_o less_o victorious_a contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o crookedness_n of_o error_n will_v the_o more_o appear_v if_o once_o bring_v to_o the_o light_n and_o true_a rule_n why_o be_v we_o then_o so_o bejesuited_n see_v by_o lock_v up_o the_o press_n truth_n be_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v suppress_v then_o falsehood_n and_o error_n the_o great_a and_o usual_a clamour_n and_o outcry_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o press_n be_v that_o it_o encourage_v libeler_n against_o kingdom_n state_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n if_o they_o characterise_v and_o represent_v false_o it_o be_v then_o a_o libel_n and_o a_o crime_n to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n if_o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o wrong_v full_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n quam_fw-la tale_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o if_o publication_n or_o declaration_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v esteem_v libel_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o logic_n nor_o yet_o divinity_n for_o that_o nay_o it_o be_v derogatory_n even_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n go_v tell_v judah_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o israel_n of_o her_o transgression_n if_o ahab_n and_o his_o father_n house_n trouble_n israel_n it_o be_v no_o crime_n for_o elijah_n to_o tell_v he_o so_o nor_o in_o nathan_n to_o say_v unto_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o profane_a prophet_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v prophesy_v against_o all_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v not_o libel_v to_o tell_v they_o so_o forbid_v publication_n of_o book_n without_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la first_fw-mi obtain_v be_v to_o make_v the_o licensers_n judge_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o opinion_n and_o its_o odds_o that_o they_o will_v let_v nothing_o pass_v but_o what_o be_v calculate_v and_o fit_v to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o crime_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la which_o all_o honest_a wise_a and_o pious_a man_n abhor_v it_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o oblique_a art_n servant_n only_o to_o time_n party_n and_o interest_n destructive_a to_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n to_o suppress_v monument_n of_o reason_n use_v by_o their_o adversary_n on_o who_o side_n happy_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o warrantable_a way_n be_v to_o abandon_v all_o such_o little_a and_o disingenuous_a trick_n and_o device_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v vice_n to_o punish_v and_o discountenance_v sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v more_o glorious_a before_o god_n and_o man_n then_o to_o padlock_n press_v it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o truth_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n that_o suppress_v the_o adverse_a reason_n truth_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v itself_o and_o acquire_v its_o own_o glory_n and_o reward_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n when_o suppress_v or_o expunge_v betray_v that_o we_o either_o distrust_v god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o truth_n or_o that_o we_o distrust_v the_o cause_n or_o ourselves_o
or_o our_o ability_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o stifle_v book_n in_o the_o womb_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v light_n or_o that_o before_o they_o be_v either_o know_v or_o understand_v and_o that_o perhaps_o by_o one_o single_a person_n who_o happy_o may_v be_v much_o less_o learned_a honest_a or_o orthodox_n then_o the_o author_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o condemn_v both_o author_n and_o book_n when_o examine_v and_o find_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a for_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o all_o and_o every_o state_n shall_v consider_v how_o book_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v behave_v themselves_o and_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v according_o according_o one_o carter_n a_o printer_n suffer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n §_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n by_o look_v a_o little_a back_n although_o it_o be_v early_o foretell_v that_o antichrist_n will_v come_v nay_o that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v yet_o until_o after_o the_o 800th_o year_n about_o which_o time_n the_o eastern_a empire_n divide_v from_o the_o western_a there_o be_v not_o many_o heretic_n find_v in_o the_o western_a part_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o but_o after_o the_o year_n 1100._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a jar_n which_o for_o 50_o year_n before_o have_v be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o with_o frequent_a war_n there_o do_v arise_v many_o heretic_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o by_z as_o good_a logic_n as_o the_o lion_n be_v fable_v to_o call_v the_o fox_n ear_n horn_n who_o most_o common_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n over_o clergy_n and_o laity_n this_o move_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o conclave_n for_o end_v not_o good_a to_o establish_v the_o two_o religious_a order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o st._n dominick_n pure_a fanatic_n which_o be_v soon_o fill_v with_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a person_n that_o that_o age_n can_v afford_v altogether_o devote_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o two_o order_n the_o care_n of_o the_o inquisition_n new_o erect_v be_v commit_v and_o what_o have_v follow_v since_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o intelligent_a man_n which_o soon_o spawn_v the_o first_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o heretic_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o 1244._o impose_v fire_n on_o heretic_n §_o but_o before_o this_o we_o have_v no_o charm_n nor_o lock_n upon_o the_o press_n no_o purgatory_n for_o book_n no_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o their_o author_n we_o have_v no_o proper_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a nor_o dry_a or_o demi-communions_a no_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n no_o new_a creed_n with_o 12_o new_a article_n either_o of_o trent_n or_o of_o johannes_n baptista_n posa_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o new_o print_v new_o come_v forth_o no_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n no_o divide_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o two_o to_o amuse_v and_o cheat_v the_o people_n no_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o yet_o of_o probability_n no_o penance_n sacramental_a no_o satisfaction_n no_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o now_o use_v no_o hurtado_n no_o filliucius_n no_o bauny_a no_o lessius_fw-la not_o escobar_n no_o jesuit_n moral_n no_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n no_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n no_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o a_o iliad_n more_o of_o such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o show_n that_o forbid_a man_n to_o write_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o real_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n only_o under_o a_o mask_n or_o some_o deceitful_a light_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o this_o observation_n concern_v printing_n itself_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o trouble_v of_o germany_n about_o religion_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o clement_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o all_o be_v from_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o print_v guttenburg_n by_o faust_n and_o guttenburg_n scarce_o 80_o year_n find_v out_o and_o now_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v suppress_v which_o though_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v many_o book_n and_o much_o learning_n yet_o they_o find_v that_o in_o this_o short_a time_n it_o have_v make_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o their_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la their_o juggle_a art_n and_o legerdemain_v much_o to_o their_o prejudice_n which_o whilst_o the_o laity_n be_v keep_v ignorant_a of_o all_o go_v for_o currant_n on_o their_o side_n and_o impute_v thereto_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n about_o those_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la then_o complain_v of_o for_o that_o now_o man_n be_v better_o enlighten_v by_o print_a book_n begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o present_a faith_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o its_o primitive_a institution_n and_o purity_n among_o which_o one_o great_a crime_n be_v that_o the_o laity_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o pray_v every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n a_o great_a crime_n i_o confess_v and_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v for_o if_o this_o be_v permit_v to_o pass_v for_o currant_n doctrine_n the_o vulgar_a will_v quick_o discover_v their_o cheat_n and_o usurpation_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v abuse_v and_o cheat_v they_o hitherto_o for_o if_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v make_v their_o own_o way_n and_o court_n to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o address_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v more_o prevalent_a in_o heaven_n than_o mumble_v in_o latin_a without_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v contempt_n on_o the_o mass_n and_o mass-priest_n on_o pardon_n and_o pardon-monger_n on_o auricular_a confession_n and_o confessor_n and_o on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o in_o sum_n will_v impeach_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o sinister_a artifices_fw-la have_v be_v get_v and_o keep_v secret_a by_o the_o clergy_n for_o many_o generation_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o keep_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mystery_n rather_o of_o iniquity_n than_o of_o religion_n wicked_o obtain_v and_o as_o wicked_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n only_o participes_fw-la criminis_fw-la party_n to_o their_o cheat_n have_v give_v that_o esteem_n the_o priest_n now_o have_v among_o the_o romanist_n through_o many_o age_n to_o this_o very_a day_n now_o since_o printing_n have_v make_v such_o discovery_n of_o such_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o more_o pure_a word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o their_o tradition_n their_o indulgence_n their_o false_a gloss_n and_o their_o other_o like_a trumperies_fw-fr can_v not_o prevail_v as_o former_o romish_a craft_n seek_v out_o other_o pestilent_a invention_n to_o maintain_v their_o impiety_n whereof_o padlock_v the_o press_n be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n ignorant_a and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o whole_o suppress_v print_v yet_o in_o romish_a territory_n they_o ordain_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v without_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la first_fw-mi obtain_v from_o some_o inquisitor_n or_o some_o such_o like_a myrmidon_n dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o stifle_v any_o light_n or_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o their_o deed_n of_o darkness_n hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o obstruction_n of_o many_o truth_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v common_a but_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n but_o by_o stealth_n instead_o thereof_o they_o now_o set_v up_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o metaphysic_n against_o scripture_n to_o make_v good_a their_o mysterious_a juggle_n dispute_v and_o reason_v more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n thus_o they_o set_v up_o learning_n or_o rather_o quirk_n of_o learning_n against_o learning_n and_o old_a musty_a tradition_n of_o former_a time_n and_o such_o obscure_a passage_n as_o need_v their_o interpretation_n and_o explanation_n and_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n in_o suspense_n between_o fear_n and_o controversal_a juggle_n and_o equivocation_n nay_o they_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o trope_n and_o allegory_n where_o none_o be_v needful_a if_o not_o to_o cabala_n itself_o than_o allow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o plain_a to_o every_o understanding_n as_o to_o fall_v easy_o within_o common_a understanding_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o explication_n or_o exposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v monopolise_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o church-government_n so_o close_o and_o whole_o within_o their_o ecclesiastic_a circle_n but_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o their_o cheat_n these_o thing_n well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o conclusion_n be_v natural_a that_o it_o bear_v no_o show_n that_o forbid_a man_n to_o write_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o real_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o mascarata_n or_o some_o deceitful_a light_n only_o errata_fw-la pag._n 1._o l._n 20._o for_o spiritual_a r._n scriptural_a p._n 2._o l._n 9_o for_o neiter_fw-mi r._n neither_o p._n 17._o for_o pro_fw-la r._n per_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n p._n 20._o l._n 37._o after_o christian_n r._n to_o bethphage_n john_n 12._o p._n 29._o l._n 9_o in_o the_o margin_n deal_n deo_fw-la p._n 78._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o soozm_n r._n sozom._n p._n 98._o margin_n for_o satisfactoriis_fw-la &_o r._n satisfactionis_fw-la ut_fw-la p._n 146._o l._n 8._o for_o peace_n r._n piece_n l._n 29_o for_o absolete_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 151._o l._n 7._o deal_n p._n 152._o l._n 44._o for_o absolete_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 153._o l._n 34._o for_o ramand_v r._n remand_v p._n 160._o l._n 4._o &_o 8._o for_o st._n r._n sir_n p._n 163._o l._n 7._o for_o coenatori_fw-la nuptialio_fw-la r._n coenatorio_n nuptiali_fw-la p_o 166._o l._n 18._o for_o prosica_n r._n persica_fw-la p._n 171._o l._n 5._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 173._o l._n 24._o for_o no._n r._n any_o p._n 183._o l._n 6._o for_o perspect_n r._n prospect_n p._n 217._o l._n penult_n for_o thing_n r._n think_v p._n 219._o l._n 18._o for_o pair_v r._n pari_fw-la l._n 37._o after_o jupiter_n r._n and_o venus_n their_o p._n 234._o l._n 6._o for_o alieno_fw-la r._n aheno_n l._n 9_o for_o dignity_n r._n divinity_n p._n 236._o l._n 17._o for_o hariretur_fw-la r._n hauriretur_fw-la l._n 37._o for_o apello_fw-la r._n apella_n p._n 239._o l._n 8._o for_o and_z r._n etc._n etc._n l._n 13._o next_o unto_o to_z r._n be_v
preach_n they_o do_v censure_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o council_n convocate_v general_a assembly_n without_o his_o licence_n conclude_v what_o they_o think_v good_a not_o once_o desire_v his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n and_o in_o their_o synod_n presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n meddle_v with_o every_o thing_n upon_o colour_n of_o scandal_n beside_o divers_a other_o disorder_n which_o at_o a_o other_o time_n he_o will_v propound_v and_o have_v reform_v else_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v of_o any_o agreement_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v make_v can_v stand_v and_o continue_v any_o while_n while_o these_o conference_n last_v these_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o king_n be_v verify_v and_o make_v good_a by_o all_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o person_n of_o mr._n david_n blake_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o st._n andrews_n with_o who_o they_o side_v and_o who_o they_o defend_v to_o their_o utmost_a this_o david_n blake_n in_o a_o sermon_n utter_v divers_a spiteful_a speech_n against_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o session_n and_o have_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n a_o atheist_n a_o woman_n of_o no_o religion_n of_o which_o her_o ambassador_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n 10._o novemb_n mr._n andrew_n melvil_n accompany_v he_o to_o edinburgh_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v this_o a_o common_a cause_n give_v out_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v only_o as_o a_o preparative_n against_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n under_o the_o censure_n and_o controlment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o send_v certain_a of_o their_o number_n to_o entreat_v the_o desert_v of_o the_o diet_n say_v it_o will_v be_v ill_o take_v to_o draw_v minister_n in_o question_n upon_o trifle_a delation_n very_o trifle_a matter_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o the_o article_n against_o he_o when_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v spare_v and_o oversee_v proud_a presbyter_n paul_n himself_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o test_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o auditory_a judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o these_o insolent_a priest_n may_v defame_v prince_n council_n parliament_n and_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v impune_fw-la no_o man_n must_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n their_o coin_n be_v not_o currant_n when_o it_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n they_o far_o give_v out_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v trouble_v for_o the_o free_a rebuke_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n seek_v to_o be_v overthrow_v the_o process_n they_o say_v intend_v against_o mr._n blake_n be_v but_o a_o policy_n to_o divert_v the_o minister_n from_o prosecute_a their_o suit_n against_o popish_a earl_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o council_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v be_v quite_o subvert_v and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o in_o any_o case_n a_o declinator_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o protestation_n make_v against_o these_o proceed_n whereupon_o a_o declinator_n be_v frame_v and_o present_v by_o blake_n viz._n that_o see_v he_o be_v bring_v thither_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o council_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o his_o answer_v to_o the_o pretend_a accusation_n may_v import_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a he_o be_v constrain_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o decline_v that_o judicatory_a because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o call_n have_v give_v he_o his_o word_n for_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v in_o the_o reverence_n of_o any_o civil_a law_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v to_o have_v pass_v his_o instruction_n which_o trial_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_n to_o they_o alone_o for_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o say_v declinator_n allege_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o same_o declinator_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o blake_n be_v not_o herein_o a_o single_a but_o a_o public_a person_n and_o that_o these_o desperate_a tenet_n be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n and_o not_o of_o blake_n single_o do_v humble_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o manifest_a his_o care_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o i_o e._n in_o word_n at_o length_n and_o not_o in_o figure_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v subject_v his_o regality_n to_o their_o presbytery_n and_o be_v to_o they_o a_o king_n indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o stump_n of_o wood_n be_v to_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n a_o quiet_a and_o tame_a idol_n who_o every_o frog_n every_o waspish_a presbyter_n may_v play_v upon_o and_o secure_o dance_v about_o now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o peccadillo_n not_o only_o charge_v but_o strong_o prove_v against_o he_o viz._n 1o._o that_o he_o affirm_v in_o pulpit_n that_o the_o popish_a lord_n be_v return_v into_o the_o country_n with_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n and_o on_o his_o assurance_n and_o say_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o have_v detect_v the_o treachery_n of_o his_o heart_n 2_o that_o he_o have_v call_v all_o king_n the_o devil_n barn_n add_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o court_n and_o in_o the_o guider_n of_o it_o 3_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n he_o have_v use_v these_o word_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o she_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o we_o have_v not_o cause_n for_o she_o will_v never_o do_v we_o good_a so_o that_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o 4_o that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n a_o atheist_n 5_o that_o he_o have_v discuss_v a_o suspension_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n in_o pulpit_n and_o call_v they_o miscreant_n and_o briber_n 6_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o nobility_n he_o say_v they_o be_v degenerate_v godless_a dissembler_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n he_o call_v they_o holy-glass_n cormorant_n man_n of_o no_o religion_n 7_o that_o he_o have_v convocate_v divers_a nobleman_n baron_n and_o other_o within_o st._n andrews_n in_o june_n 1594._o cause_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n and_o divide_v themselves_o in_o troop_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o have_v thereby_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o summons_n be_v read_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v remit_v to_o his_o own_o ordinary_a hereby_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v contend_v that_o speech_n deliver_v in_o pulpit_n all_o be_v it_o allege_v to_o be_v treasonable_a can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n till_o the_o church_n by_o which_o term_n they_o always_o mean_v themselves_o first_o take_v cognisance_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o deliver_v the_o declinator_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o defer_v far_a proceed_n herein_o till_o the_o last_o of_o november_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o church_n take_v advantage_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o declinator_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o presbytery_n require_v they_o to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o and_o to_o commend_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n in_o their_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n to_o god_n use_v their_o best_a credit_n with_o their_o flock_n and_o employ_v all_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o this_o their_o stir_v up_o of_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n extort_a from_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n a_o proclamation_n discharge_v the_o say_a commission_n as_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o unlawful_o execute_v by_o the_o say_a commissioner_n command_v six_o of_o they_o to_o depart_v to_o their_o several_a flock_n within_o 24_o hour_n and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o act_v therein_o under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n upon_o notice_n of_o this_o intend_a proclamation_n the_o commissioner_n resolve_v that_o since_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o most_o needful_a and_o dangerous_a time_n to_o see_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n &_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la caperet_fw-la they_o shall_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n notwithstanding_o any_o charge_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v
visit_v and_o look_v into_o for_o the_o jic_a preservation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o different_a mind_n and_o temper_n can_v assemble_v together_o without_o eminent_a and_o notable_a danger_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o always_o make_v privy_a with_o what_o pass_v among_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v according_a to_o the_o danger_n that_o necessary_o attend_v such_o innovation_n §_o cautilousness_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o wisdom_n formido_fw-la farilior_fw-la cautio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la manifesta_fw-la formido_fw-la and_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o be_v secure_a in_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o some_o foreign_a country_n every_o host_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v his_o travel_a guest_n before_o a_o officer_n there_o to_o certify_v his_o name_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n and_o intend_a time_n of_o abode_n in_o those_o part_n and_o in_o case_n he_o stay_v long_o he_o must_v again_o renew_v his_o licence_n so_o curious_a and_o vigilant_a also_o be_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o city_n from_o infection_n that_o without_o a_o certificate_n witness_v their_o come_n from_o wholesome_a place_n they_o may_v not_o escape_v the_o lazaretto_n how_o more_o watchful_a ought_v magistrate_n to_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o in_o prudence_n they_o ought_v to_o inspect_v and_o supervise_v all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n high_a and_o low_a that_o no_o mischief_n or_o disturbance_n to_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v contrive_v hatch_v or_o foment_v by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n §_o in_o tuscany_n when_o pius_n the_o four_o attempt_v to_o give_v the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n dominic_n cosmo_n the_o great_a duke_n will_v not_o consent_v why_o because_o those_o of_o that_o order_n take_v part_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o florence_n anno._n 1494._o the_o same_o reason_n and_o example_n hold_v with_o we_o and_o do_v show_v that_o there_o ought_v a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o either_o for_o order_n or_o preferment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o their_o piety_n and_o duty_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o religion_n the_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o towards_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n may_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o quiet_a state_n §_o beside_o these_o grand_a reason_n of_o state_n against_o conventicle_n the_o 32_o canon_n of_o those_o style_v apostolical_a do_v ordain_v 32._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la presbyter_n etc._n etc._n deponatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la principatus_fw-la amator_fw-la existens_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la etc._n etc._n canon_n 32._o that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n contemn_v his_o bishop_n shall_v colligate_v a_o part_n and_o erect_v another_o altar_n of_o which_o nature_n conventicle_n be_v deponatur_fw-la as_o a_o lover_n of_o empire_n for_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n all_o which_o reason_n do_v persuade_v that_o commonwealth_n christian_n or_o not_o christian_a may_v for_o good_a and_o sound_a reason_n suppress_v conventicle_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o but_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v so_o for_o holy_a writ_n seem_v very_o much_o to_o favour_n and_o warrant_v meeting_n or_o conventicle_n of_o the_o brethren_n subject_n of_o any_o kingdom_n solemn_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o mutual_a edification_n among_o themselves_o and_o quicken_a one_o another_o to_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n in_o true_a faith_n piety_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o preserve_n themselves_o against_o apostasy_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v and_o reinforce_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o excellent_a advantage_n may_v accrue_v thereby_o as_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n mutual_a observance_n and_o communicate_v of_o each_o other_o disposition_n temper_n gift_n experience_n virtue_n fail_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o sit_v themselves_o to_o do_v one_o another_o good_a or_o to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n one_o of_o another_o in_o such_o christian_a conversation_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v by_o which_o expression_n he_o seem_v to_o rebuke_v those_o that_o do_v forsake_v such_o meeting_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 10_o heb._n 24_o 25._o which_o place_n together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o warrant_v public_a assembly_n only_o but_o also_o the_o private_a meeting_n of_o christian_n for_o mutual_a conference_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o forsake_v but_o to_o be_v use_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o foster_v schism_n separation_n treason_n rebellion_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o more_o public_a assembly_n more_o full_o to_o the_o same_o purport_n be_v 1_o cor._n 14.23.24.25_o to_o 33._o whosoever_o serious_o consider_v first_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v wrirten_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o priest_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o than_o that_o all_o the_o document_n doctrine_n and_o intimation_n in_o that_o chapter_n specify_v relate_v to_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n in_o general_a if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v etc._n etc._n v._o 23._o may_v with_o good_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n conclude_v that_o all_o solemn_a conventicle_n and_o meeting_n tend_v to_o edification_n whether_o 5_o or_o 5000_o or_o whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o priest_n be_v thereby_o warrant_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a right_a due_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o they_o all_o so_o to_o congregate_v and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o the_o very_a order_n deportment_n and_o decency_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v therein_o describe_v and_o portray_v out_o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n v._n 37._o with_o what_o good_a conscience_n than_o can_v any_o discountenance_n or_o speak_v against_o such_o congregation_n when_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v certain_o as_o incumbent_n upon_o they_o that_o discountenance_n and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o upon_o those_o that_o countenance_n or_o frequent_v they_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o breath_n of_o fool_n to_o be_v account_v puritanical_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a or_o that_o because_o they_o think_v every_o man_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v worse_a than_o themselves_o or_o those_o that_o be_v better_o but_o in_o a_o fool_n paradise_n or_o that_o by_o so_o frequent_v they_o shall_v crush_v art_n of_o compliance_n plausibility_n ambition_n and_o preferment_n or_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o demas-like_a to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v subordinate_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o rise_n and_o balaam-like_a for_o hope_v of_o honour_n or_o preferment_n become_v more_o senseless_a of_o god_n command_v than_o be_v his_o dumb_a ass_n and_o like_o micha_n levite_n for_o a_o little_a better_a reward_n swallow_v down_o theft_n and_o idolatry_n flatter_v profaneness_n betray_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o smother_v and_o dissemble_v the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a way_n §_o consider_v that_o all_o instruction_n and_o edification_n be_v not_o from_o priest_n nor_o out_o of_o pulpit_n only_o apollo_n minister_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o iconia_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n who_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n tent-maker_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o take_v he_o home_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o